This is a modern-English version of Psmith in the City, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









PSMITH IN THE CITY

By P. G. Wodehouse





DEDICATION

TO LESLIE HAVERGAL BRADSHAW










CONTENTS

1. Mr Bickersdyke Walks behind the Bowler's Arm
2. Mike Hears Bad News
3. The New Era Begins
4. First Steps in a Business Career
5. The Other Man
6. Psmith Explains
7. Going into Winter Quarters
8. The Friendly Native
9. The Haunting of Mr Bickersdyke
10. Mr Bickersdyke Addresses His Constituents
11. Misunderstood
12. In a Nutshell
13. Mike is Moved On
14. Mr Waller Appears in a New Light
15. Stirring Times on the Common
16. Further Developments
17. Sunday Supper
18. Psmith Makes a Discovery
19. The Illness of Edward
20. Concerning a Cheque
21. Psmith Makes Inquiries
22. And Take Steps
23. Mr Bickersdyke Makes a Concession
24. The Spirit of Unrest
25. At the Telephone
26. Breaking The News
27. At Lord's
28. Psmith Arranges his Future
29. And Mike's
30. The Last Sad Farewells










1. Mr Bickersdyke Walks behind the Bowler's Arm

Considering what a prominent figure Mr John Bickersdyke was to be in Mike Jackson's life, it was only appropriate that he should make a dramatic entry into it. This he did by walking behind the bowler's arm +when Mike had scored ninety-eight, causing him thereby to be clean bowled by a long-hop.

Considering how important Mr. John Bickersdyke was going to be in Mike Jackson's life, it was only fitting that his entrance would be dramatic. He made this entrance by walking in the way of the bowler just as Mike had scored ninety-eight, leading to him getting clean bowled by a long-hop.

It was the last day of the Ilsworth cricket week, and the house team were struggling hard on a damaged wicket. During the first two matches of the week all had been well. Warm sunshine, true wickets, tea in the shade of the trees. But on the Thursday night, as the team champed their dinner contentedly after defeating the Incogniti by two wickets, a pattering of rain made itself heard upon the windows. By bedtime it had settled to a steady downpour. On Friday morning, when the team of the local regiment arrived in their brake, the sun was shining once more in a watery, melancholy way, but play was not possible before lunch. After lunch the bowlers were in their element. The regiment, winning the toss, put together a hundred and thirty, due principally to a last wicket stand between two enormous corporals, who swiped at everything and had luck enough for two whole teams. The house team followed with seventy-eight, of which Psmith, by his usual golf methods, claimed thirty. Mike, who had gone in first as the star bat of the side, had been run out with great promptitude off the first ball of the innings, which his partner had hit in the immediate neighbourhood of point. At close of play the regiment had made five without loss. This, on the Saturday morning, helped by another shower of rain which made the wicket easier for the moment, they had increased to a hundred and forty-eight, leaving the house just two hundred to make on a pitch which looked as if it were made of linseed.

It was the last day of the Ilsworth cricket week, and the home team was struggling on a damaged pitch. During the first two matches of the week, everything had gone well. Warm sunshine, perfect pitches, and tea in the shade of the trees. But on Thursday night, as the team happily finished their dinner after beating the Incogniti by two wickets, they heard raindrops tapping on the windows. By bedtime, it had turned into a steady downpour. On Friday morning, when the local regiment arrived in their carriage, the sun was shining again, though in a gloomy, watery way, but they couldn't play before lunch. After lunch, the bowlers were in their element. The regiment won the toss and scored a hundred and thirty, mainly thanks to a last-wicket partnership between two huge corporals, who swung at everything and had more luck than two whole teams combined. The home team managed seventy-eight, with Psmith getting thirty using his usual golf techniques. Mike, who had come in first as the star batsman, was run out instantly on the first ball of the innings, which his partner hit near point. At the end of play, the regiment had scored five without losing a wicket. This, on Saturday morning, helped by another rain shower that made the pitch easier for a moment, increased to a hundred and forty-eight, leaving the home team needing two hundred on a pitch that looked like it was made of linseed.

It was during this week that Mike had first made the acquaintance of Psmith's family. Mr Smith had moved from Shropshire, and taken Ilsworth Hall in a neighbouring county. This he had done, as far as could be ascertained, simply because he had a poor opinion of Shropshire cricket. And just at the moment cricket happened to be the pivot of his life.

It was during this week that Mike first met Psmith's family. Mr. Smith had moved from Shropshire and taken Ilsworth Hall in a nearby county. He had done this, as far as could be figured out, simply because he had a low opinion of Shropshire cricket. And at that moment, cricket was the center of his life.

'My father,' Psmith had confided to Mike, meeting him at the station in the family motor on the Monday, 'is a man of vast but volatile brain. He has not that calm, dispassionate outlook on life which marks your true philosopher, such as myself. I—'

'My dad,' Psmith had told Mike, meeting him at the station in the family car on Monday, 'is a guy with a huge but unpredictable mind. He doesn’t have that calm, rational perspective on life that defines a true philosopher, like me. I—'

'I say,' interrupted Mike, eyeing Psmith's movements with apprehension, 'you aren't going to drive, are you?'

'I say,' interrupted Mike, watching Psmith's movements with concern, 'you wouldn't be driving, would you?'

'Who else? As I was saying, I am like some contented spectator of a Pageant. My pater wants to jump in and stage-manage. He is a man of hobbies. He never has more than one at a time, and he never has that long. But while he has it, it's all there. When I left the house this morning he was all for cricket. But by the time we get to the ground he may have chucked cricket and taken up the Territorial Army. Don't be surprised if you find the wicket being dug up into trenches, when we arrive, and the pro. moving in echelon towards the pavilion. No,' he added, as the car turned into the drive, and they caught a glimpse of white flannels and blazers in the distance, and heard the sound of bat meeting ball, 'cricket seems still to be topping the bill. Come along, and I'll show you your room. It's next to mine, so that, if brooding on Life in the still hours of the night, I hit on any great truth, I shall pop in and discuss it with you.'

'Who else? Like I was saying, I'm just a happy onlooker at a show. My dad wants to jump in and take charge. He’s a guy with hobbies. He never sticks with one for long, but when he’s into something, he goes all in. This morning when I left the house, he was all about cricket. But by the time we get to the field, he might have ditched cricket and decided to join the Territorial Army. Don’t be surprised if we find the pitch being turned into trenches when we arrive, with the pro moving in formation toward the pavilion. No,' he added as the car turned into the driveway, catching sight of white cricket gear in the distance and hearing the sound of bat striking ball, 'looks like cricket is still the main attraction. Come on, I’ll show you your room. It’s next to mine, so if I come up with any big ideas while pondering life in the quiet hours of the night, I can pop in and talk it over with you.'

While Mike was changing, Psmith sat on his bed, and continued to discourse.

While Mike was getting changed, Psmith sat on his bed and kept talking.

'I suppose you're going to the 'Varsity?' he said.

"I guess you're heading to the university?" he said.

'Rather,' said Mike, lacing his boots. 'You are, of course? Cambridge, I hope. I'm going to King's.'

'Actually,' said Mike, tying his boots. 'You are, right? Cambridge, I hope. I'm going to King's.'

'Between ourselves,' confided Psmith, 'I'm dashed if I know what's going to happen to me. I am the thingummy of what's-its-name.'

'Between us,' Psmith admitted, 'I honestly have no idea what's going to happen to me. I’m the what’s-it-called of what’s-her-name.'

'You look it,' said Mike, brushing his hair.

'You look it,' Mike said, running his hand through his hair.

'Don't stand there cracking the glass,' said Psmith. 'I tell you I am practically a human three-shies-a-penny ball. My father is poising me lightly in his hand, preparatory to flinging me at one of the milky cocos of Life. Which one he'll aim at I don't know. The least thing fills him with a whirl of new views as to my future. Last week we were out shooting together, and he said that the life of the gentleman-farmer was the most manly and independent on earth, and that he had a good mind to start me on that. I pointed out that lack of early training had rendered me unable to distinguish between a threshing-machine and a mangel-wurzel, so he chucked that. He has now worked round to Commerce. It seems that a blighter of the name of Bickersdyke is coming here for the week-end next Saturday. As far as I can say without searching the Newgate Calendar, the man Bickersdyke's career seems to have been as follows. He was at school with my pater, went into the City, raked in a certain amount of doubloons—probably dishonestly—and is now a sort of Captain of Industry, manager of some bank or other, and about to stand for Parliament. The result of these excesses is that my pater's imagination has been fired, and at time of going to press he wants me to imitate Comrade Bickersdyke. However, there's plenty of time. That's one comfort. He's certain to change his mind again. Ready? Then suppose we filter forth into the arena?'

"Don't just stand there breaking the glass," said Psmith. "I’m telling you, I’m basically a human three-shies-a-penny ball. My dad is holding me lightly in his hand, getting ready to toss me at one of the soft targets of life. I don't know which one he’ll aim for. The smallest thing sends him into a spin of new ideas about my future. Last week we were out shooting together, and he said that being a gentleman farmer was the most manly and independent life on earth and that he was seriously considering starting me on that path. I pointed out that my lack of early training means I can’t tell the difference between a threshing machine and a mangel-wurzel, so he dropped that idea. Now he’s landed on Commerce. Apparently, a guy named Bickersdyke is coming here for the weekend next Saturday. As far as I can tell without checking the criminal records, this Bickersdyke seemed to have a career like this: he was at school with my dad, went to the City, made a decent amount of money—probably not legally—and is now some sort of industry leader, managing a bank or something, and planning to run for Parliament. Because of these excesses, my dad is now inspired, and at this point wants me to follow in Bickersdyke's footsteps. But there’s plenty of time for that. That’s one bright side. He’s bound to change his mind again. Ready? Then let’s head out into the arena?"

Out on the field Mike was introduced to the man of hobbies. Mr Smith, senior, was a long, earnest-looking man who might have been Psmith in a grey wig but for his obvious energy. He was as wholly on the move as Psmith was wholly statuesque. Where Psmith stood like some dignified piece of sculpture, musing on deep questions with a glassy eye, his father would be trying to be in four places at once. When Psmith presented Mike to him, he shook hands warmly with him and started a sentence, but broke off in the middle of both performances to dash wildly in the direction of the pavilion in an endeavour to catch an impossible catch some thirty yards away. The impetus so gained carried him on towards Bagley, the Ilsworth Hall ground-man, with whom a moment later he was carrying on an animated discussion as to whether he had or had not seen a dandelion on the field that morning. Two minutes afterwards he had skimmed away again. Mike, as he watched him, began to appreciate Psmith's reasons for feeling some doubt as to what would be his future walk in life.

Out on the field, Mike met the man of hobbies. Mr. Smith, senior, was a tall, serious-looking guy who could have been Psmith in a grey wig, except for his clear energy. He was always on the move, while Psmith was completely still. Where Psmith stood like a dignified statue, lost in deep thoughts with a glassy stare, his father was trying to be in four places at once. When Psmith introduced Mike to him, he shook Mike's hand warmly and started to say something, but he cut himself off mid-sentence to dash wildly toward the pavilion, attempting to catch a ball that was about thirty yards away. The momentum carried him towards Bagley, the groundskeeper at Ilsworth Hall, and a moment later, they were deep in a spirited discussion about whether he had seen a dandelion on the field that morning. Just two minutes later, he was off again. As Mike watched him, he began to understand Psmith's uncertainty about what his own path in life would be.

At lunch that day Mike sat next to Mr Smith, and improved his acquaintance with him; and by the end of the week they were on excellent terms. Psmith's father had Psmith's gift of getting on well with people.

At lunch that day, Mike sat next to Mr. Smith and got to know him better; by the end of the week, they were on great terms. Psmith's father shared Psmith's ability to connect well with others.

On this Saturday, as Mike buckled on his pads, Mr Smith bounded up, full of advice and encouragement.

On this Saturday, as Mike strapped on his pads, Mr. Smith hopped over, full of advice and encouragement.

'My boy,' he said, 'we rely on you. These others'—he indicated with a disparaging wave of the hand the rest of the team, who were visible through the window of the changing-room—'are all very well. Decent club bats. Good for a few on a billiard-table. But you're our hope on a wicket like this. I have studied cricket all my life'—till that summer it is improbable that Mr Smith had ever handled a bat—'and I know a first-class batsman when I see one. I've seen your brothers play. Pooh, you're better than any of them. That century of yours against the Green Jackets was a wonderful innings, wonderful. Now look here, my boy. I want you to be careful. We've a lot of runs to make, so we mustn't take any risks. Hit plenty of boundaries, of course, but be careful. Careful. Dash it, there's a youngster trying to climb up the elm. He'll break his neck. It's young Giles, my keeper's boy. Hi! Hi, there!'

'My boy,' he said, 'we’re counting on you. These others'—he gestured dismissively towards the rest of the team, visible through the changing-room window—'are fine. Decent club bats. Good for a few on a pool table. But you’re our hope on a pitch like this. I've studied cricket my whole life'—until that summer, it seems unlikely Mr. Smith had ever picked up a bat—'and I can recognize a first-class batsman when I see one. I've seen your brothers play. Pooh, you're better than any of them. That century you scored against the Green Jackets was an incredible innings, truly amazing. Now listen, my boy. I want you to be cautious. We have a lot of runs to chase, so we can’t afford to take any chances. Hit plenty of boundaries, of course, but be careful. Careful. Goodness, there’s a kid trying to climb up the elm tree. He’s going to hurt himself. It’s young Giles, my keeper’s son. Hey! Hey, over there!'

He scudded out to avert the tragedy, leaving Mike to digest his expert advice on the art of batting on bad wickets.

He hurried out to prevent the disaster, leaving Mike to process his expert advice on how to bat on poor pitches.

Possibly it was the excellence of this advice which induced Mike to play what was, to date, the best innings of his life. There are moments when the batsman feels an almost super-human fitness. This came to Mike now. The sun had begun to shine strongly. It made the wicket more difficult, but it added a cheerful touch to the scene. Mike felt calm and masterful. The bowling had no terrors for him. He scored nine off his first over and seven off his second, half-way through which he lost his partner. He was to undergo a similar bereavement several times that afternoon, and at frequent intervals. However simple the bowling might seem to him, it had enough sting in it to worry the rest of the team considerably. Batsmen came and went at the other end with such rapidity that it seemed hardly worth while their troubling to come in at all. Every now and then one would give promise of better things by lifting the slow bowler into the pavilion or over the boundary, but it always happened that a similar stroke, a few balls later, ended in an easy catch. At five o'clock the Ilsworth score was eighty-one for seven wickets, last man nought, Mike not out fifty-nine. As most of the house team, including Mike, were dispersing to their homes or were due for visits at other houses that night, stumps were to be drawn at six. It was obvious that they could not hope to win. Number nine on the list, who was Bagley, the ground-man, went in with instructions to play for a draw, and minute advice from Mr Smith as to how he was to do it. Mike had now begun to score rapidly, and it was not to be expected that he could change his game; but Bagley, a dried-up little man of the type which bowls for five hours on a hot August day without exhibiting any symptoms of fatigue, put a much-bound bat stolidly in front of every ball he received; and the Hall's prospects of saving the game grew brighter.

It might have been the quality of this advice that inspired Mike to play what was, up until now, the best innings of his life. There are times when a batsman feels almost superhumanly fit. Mike was experiencing that feeling now. The sun had started shining brightly. It made the wicket trickier, but it also added a positive vibe to the scene. Mike felt composed and in control. The bowling didn't intimidate him at all. He scored nine runs off his first over and seven off his second, during which he lost his partner halfway through. He would experience similar losses several times that afternoon, and often. No matter how straightforward the bowling seemed to him, it had enough bite to bother the rest of the team a lot. Batsmen came and went at the other end so quickly that it hardly seemed worth their while to come in at all. Occasionally, one would show promise by hitting the slow bowler into the pavilion or over the boundary, but it always happened that a similar shot a few balls later would result in an easy catch. By five o'clock, the Ilsworth score was eighty-one with seven wickets down, the last man on nought, and Mike not out at fifty-nine. As most of the house team, including Mike, were heading home or had plans to visit other houses that night, play was set to end at six. It was clear they couldn't hope to win. Number nine on the list, Bagley, the ground-man, came in with instructions to play for a draw, along with detailed advice from Mr. Smith on how to achieve that. Mike had now started scoring quickly, and it wasn't likely he could adjust his style, but Bagley, a wiry little man who could bowl for five hours on a hot August day without showing signs of tiredness, placed his heavily-bound bat squarely in front of every ball he faced, and Hall's chances of saving the game grew brighter.

At a quarter to six the professional left, caught at very silly point for eight. The score was a hundred and fifteen, of which Mike had made eighty-five.

At a quarter to six, the professional left, caught at a very silly point for eight. The score was one hundred fifteen, with Mike contributing eighty-five.

A lengthy young man with yellow hair, who had done some good fast bowling for the Hall during the week, was the next man in. In previous matches he had hit furiously at everything, and against the Green Jackets had knocked up forty in twenty minutes while Mike was putting the finishing touches to his century. Now, however, with his host's warning ringing in his ears, he adopted the unspectacular, or Bagley, style of play. His manner of dealing with the ball was that of one playing croquet. He patted it gingerly back to the bowler when it was straight, and left it icily alone when it was off the wicket. Mike, still in the brilliant vein, clumped a half-volley past point to the boundary, and with highly scientific late cuts and glides brought his score to ninety-eight. With Mike's score at this, the total at a hundred and thirty, and the hands of the clock at five minutes to six, the yellow-haired croquet exponent fell, as Bagley had fallen, a victim to silly point, the ball being the last of the over.

A tall young man with yellow hair, who had been bowling well for the Hall during the week, was the next to bat. In earlier games, he had swung wildly at everything, and against the Green Jackets, he scored forty runs in just twenty minutes while Mike was finishing off his century. However, with his host's warning echoing in his mind, he chose to play in the unexciting, or Bagley, style. His approach to the ball was like someone playing croquet. He gently tapped it back to the bowler when it was straight and left it completely alone when it was off the wicket. Mike, still in great form, sent a half-volley past point to the boundary and skillfully used late cuts and glides to bring his score to ninety-eight. With Mike at this score, the total at one hundred and thirty, and the clock showing five minutes to six, the yellow-haired croquet player fell, just like Bagley had, a victim to silly point, with the ball being the last of the over.

Mr Smith, who always went in last for his side, and who so far had not received a single ball during the week, was down the pavilion steps and half-way to the wicket before the retiring batsman had taken half a dozen steps.

Mr. Smith, who always went in last for his team and hadn’t received a single ball all week, was down the pavilion steps and halfway to the wicket before the outgoing batsman had even taken half a dozen steps.

'Last over,' said the wicket-keeper to Mike. 'Any idea how many you've got? You must be near your century, I should think.'

'Last over,' said the wicketkeeper to Mike. 'Do you have any idea how many runs you’ve scored? You must be close to your century, I guess.'

'Ninety-eight,' said Mike. He always counted his runs.

'Ninety-eight,' said Mike. He always kept track of his runs.

'By Jove, as near as that? This is something like a finish.'

'Wow, really that close? This is quite a conclusion.'

Mike left the first ball alone, and the second. They were too wide of the off-stump to be hit at safely. Then he felt a thrill as the third ball left the bowler's hand. It was a long-hop. He faced square to pull it.

Mike let the first two balls go by; they were too far outside the off-stump to hit safely. Then he felt a rush as the third ball came out of the bowler's hand. It was a long-hop. He turned sideways to pull it.

And at that moment Mr John Bickersdyke walked into his life across the bowling-screen.

And at that moment, Mr. John Bickersdyke walked into his life across the bowling screen.

He crossed the bowler's arm just before the ball pitched. Mike lost sight of it for a fraction of a second, and hit wildly. The next moment his leg stump was askew; and the Hall had lost the match.

He crossed the bowler's arm just before the ball was pitched. Mike lost sight of it for a split second and swung wildly. The next moment, his leg stump was out of position, and the Hall had lost the match.

'I'm sorry,' he said to Mr Smith. 'Some silly idiot walked across the screen just as the ball was bowled.'

'I'm sorry,' he said to Mr. Smith. 'Some clueless jerk walked in front of the screen right when the ball was bowled.'

'What!' shouted Mr Smith. 'Who was the fool who walked behind the bowler's arm?' he yelled appealingly to Space.

'What!' shouted Mr. Smith. 'Who was the idiot who walked behind the bowler's arm?' he yelled, looking helplessly at Space.

'Here he comes, whoever he is,' said Mike.

'Here he comes, whoever that is,' said Mike.

A short, stout man in a straw hat and a flannel suit was walking towards them. As he came nearer Mike saw that he had a hard, thin-lipped mouth, half-hidden by a rather ragged moustache, and that behind a pair of gold spectacles were two pale and slightly protruding eyes, which, like his mouth, looked hard.

A short, stocky guy in a straw hat and a flannel suit was walking toward them. As he got closer, Mike noticed he had a tough, thin-lipped mouth, partly concealed by a scruffy mustache, and that behind a pair of gold glasses were two pale, slightly bulging eyes, which, like his mouth, looked tough.

'How are you, Smith,' he said.

'How are you, Smith?' he said.

'Hullo, Bickersdyke.' There was a slight internal struggle, and then Mr Smith ceased to be the cricketer and became the host. He chatted amiably to the new-comer.

'Hell0, Bickersdyke.' There was a brief internal struggle, and then Mr. Smith stopped being the cricketer and became the host. He chatted friendly with the newcomer.

'You lost the game, I suppose,' said Mr Bickersdyke.

'You lost the game, I guess,' said Mr. Bickersdyke.

The cricketer in Mr Smith came to the top again, blended now, however, with the host. He was annoyed, but restrained in his annoyance.

The cricketer in Mr. Smith surfaced once more, now mixed with the host. He was irritated, but kept his irritation in check.

'I say, Bickersdyke, you know, my dear fellow,' he said complainingly, 'you shouldn't have walked across the screen. You put Jackson off, and made him get bowled.'

'I say, Bickersdyke, you know, my good man,' he said with a hint of frustration, 'you really shouldn't have walked in front of the screen. You threw Jackson off his game and caused him to get bowled.'

'The screen?'

'The display?'

'That curious white object,' said Mike. 'It is not put up merely as an ornament. There's a sort of rough idea of giving the batsman a chance of seeing the ball, as well. It's a great help to him when people come charging across it just as the bowler bowls.'

'That strange white thing,' Mike said. 'It’s not just there for decoration. It’s kind of meant to help the batsman see the ball better. It really gives him an advantage when people rush across it right as the bowler is delivering the ball.'

Mr Bickersdyke turned a slightly deeper shade of purple, and was about to reply, when what sporting reporters call 'the veritable ovation' began.

Mr. Bickersdyke turned a slightly deeper shade of purple and was about to respond when what sports reporters call 'the real ovation' began.

Quite a large crowd had been watching the game, and they expressed their approval of Mike's performance.

A pretty big crowd had been watching the game, and they showed their approval of Mike's performance.

There is only one thing for a batsman to do on these occasions. Mike ran into the pavilion, leaving Mr Bickersdyke standing.

There’s only one thing a batsman can do in situations like this. Mike ran into the pavilion, leaving Mr. Bickersdyke standing there.










2. Mike Hears Bad News

It seemed to Mike, when he got home, that there was a touch of gloom in the air. His sisters were as glad to see him as ever. There was a good deal of rejoicing going on among the female Jacksons because Joe had scored his first double century in first-class cricket. Double centuries are too common, nowadays, for the papers to take much notice of them; but, still, it is not everybody who can make them, and the occasion was one to be marked. Mike had read the news in the evening paper in the train, and had sent his brother a wire from the station, congratulating him. He had wondered whether he himself would ever achieve the feat in first-class cricket. He did not see why he should not. He looked forward through a long vista of years of county cricket. He had a birth qualification for the county in which Mr Smith had settled, and he had played for it once already at the beginning of the holidays. His debut had not been sensational, but it had been promising. The fact that two members of the team had made centuries, and a third seventy odd, had rather eclipsed his own twenty-nine not out; but it had been a faultless innings, and nearly all the papers had said that here was yet another Jackson, evidently well up to the family standard, who was bound to do big things in the future.

It seemed to Mike, when he got home, that there was a bit of gloom in the air. His sisters were just as happy to see him as always. There was a lot of celebration among the female Jacksons because Joe had scored his first double century in first-class cricket. Double centuries are pretty common nowadays, so the papers don’t pay much attention to them; but still, not everyone can achieve that, and it was a moment worth celebrating. Mike had read the news in the evening paper on the train and had sent his brother a message from the station, congratulating him. He wondered if he would ever achieve that feat in first-class cricket himself. He didn’t see why he couldn’t. He looked ahead to many years of county cricket. He had birth qualifications for the county where Mr. Smith lived, and he had already played for it once at the start of the holidays. His debut wasn’t spectacular, but it was promising. The fact that two team members had scored centuries and a third one over seventy had somewhat overshadowed his own twenty-nine not out; but it had been a flawless innings, and almost all the papers had said that here was yet another Jackson, clearly living up to the family standard, who was destined for great things in the future.

The touch of gloom was contributed by his brother Bob to a certain extent, and by his father more noticeably. Bob looked slightly thoughtful. Mr Jackson seemed thoroughly worried.

The feeling of gloom came from his brother Bob to some extent and was even more evident from his father. Bob appeared a bit pensive. Mr. Jackson looked completely stressed.

Mike approached Bob on the subject in the billiard-room after dinner. Bob was practising cannons in rather a listless way.

Mike approached Bob about it in the billiard room after dinner. Bob was practicing cannons in a rather uninspired way.

'What's up, Bob?' asked Mike.

'Hey, Bob!' asked Mike.

Bob laid down his cue.

Bob set down his cue.

'I'm hanged if I know,' said Bob. 'Something seems to be. Father's worried about something.'

"I'm not sure what's going on," Bob said. "Something seems off. Dad seems worried about something."

'He looked as if he'd got the hump rather at dinner.'

'He looked like he was in a bad mood during dinner.'

'I only got here this afternoon, about three hours before you did. I had a bit of a talk with him before dinner. I can't make out what's up. He seemed awfully keen on my finding something to do now I've come down from Oxford. Wanted to know whether I couldn't get a tutoring job or a mastership at some school next term. I said I'd have a shot. I don't see what all the hurry's about, though. I was hoping he'd give me a bit of travelling on the Continent somewhere before I started in.'

'I just arrived this afternoon, about three hours before you. I had a little chat with him before dinner. I can't figure out what's going on. He seemed really eager for me to find something to do now that I'm back from Oxford. He asked if I could get a tutoring job or a teaching position at some school next term. I said I'd give it a try. I don’t understand why the rush, though. I was hoping he’d let me do some traveling in Europe before I got started.'

'Rough luck,' said Mike. 'I wonder why it is. Jolly good about Joe, wasn't it? Let's have fifty up, shall we?'

'Tough break,' said Mike. 'I wonder what that's about. Great news about Joe, right? Let's play to fifty, shall we?'

Bob's remarks had given Mike no hint of impending disaster. It seemed strange, of course, that his father, who had always been so easy-going, should have developed a hustling Get On or Get Out spirit, and be urging Bob to Do It Now; but it never occurred to him that there could be any serious reason for it. After all, fellows had to start working some time or other. Probably his father had merely pointed this out to Bob, and Bob had made too much of it.

Bob's comments didn’t give Mike any warning about a looming disaster. It was odd, of course, that his dad, who had always been laid-back, had suddenly adopted a hustle-or-get-out attitude and was pushing Bob to act immediately; but it never crossed his mind that there might be a serious reason behind it. After all, guys had to start working eventually. His dad probably just mentioned this to Bob, and Bob had blown it out of proportion.

Half-way through the game Mr Jackson entered the room, and stood watching in silence.

Halfway through the game, Mr. Jackson entered the room and stood watching quietly.

'Want a game, father?' asked Mike.

'Want to play a game, Dad?' asked Mike.

'No, thanks, Mike. What is it? A hundred up?'

'No, thanks, Mike. What's going on? A hundred bucks?'

'Fifty.'

"Fifty."

'Oh, then you'll be finished in a moment. When you are, I wish you'd just look into the study for a moment, Mike. I want to have a talk with you.'

'Oh, then you'll be done in a minute. When you are, I’d like you to just pop into the study for a moment, Mike. I want to chat with you.'

'Rum,' said Mike, as the door closed. 'I wonder what's up?'

'Rum,' Mike said, as the door closed. 'I wonder what's going on?'

For a wonder his conscience was free. It was not as if a bad school-report might have arrived in his absence. His Sedleigh report had come at the beginning of the holidays, and had been, on the whole, fairly decent—nothing startling either way. Mr Downing, perhaps through remorse at having harried Mike to such an extent during the Sammy episode, had exercised a studied moderation in his remarks. He had let Mike down far more easily than he really deserved. So it could not be a report that was worrying Mr Jackson. And there was nothing else on his conscience.

For a change, he felt at ease. It wasn't like a bad school report could have shown up while he was away. His Sedleigh report had arrived at the start of the holidays, and overall, it had been pretty decent—nothing extraordinary in either direction. Mr. Downing, perhaps feeling guilty about putting Mike through so much during the Sammy incident, had chosen his words carefully. He had let Mike off the hook much more gently than he actually deserved. So it couldn't be a report that was bothering Mr. Jackson. And there was nothing else weighing on his mind.

Bob made a break of sixteen, and ran out. Mike replaced his cue, and walked to the study.

Bob scored sixteen points and won the game. Mike put away his cue and walked to the study.

His father was sitting at the table. Except for the very important fact that this time he felt that he could plead Not Guilty on every possible charge, Mike was struck by the resemblance in the general arrangement of the scene to that painful ten minutes at the end of the previous holidays, when his father had announced his intention of taking him away from Wrykyn and sending him to Sedleigh. The resemblance was increased by the fact that, as Mike entered, Mr Jackson was kicking at the waste-paper basket—a thing which with him was an infallible sign of mental unrest.

His dad was sitting at the table. Aside from the crucial fact that this time he felt he could plead Not Guilty to every possible charge, Mike was reminded of the painful ten minutes at the end of the last holidays when his dad had announced he was taking him away from Wrykyn and sending him to Sedleigh. The resemblance was even stronger because, as Mike walked in, Mr. Jackson was kicking the waste-paper basket—a sure sign that he was feeling restless.

'Sit down, Mike,' said Mr Jackson. 'How did you get on during the week?'

'Sit down, Mike,' Mr. Jackson said. 'How did it go for you this week?'

'Topping. Only once out under double figures. And then I was run out. Got a century against the Green Jackets, seventy-one against the Incogs, and today I made ninety-eight on a beast of a wicket, and only got out because some silly goat of a chap—'

'Topping. Only once out for less than ten runs. And then I got run out. I scored a century against the Green Jackets, seventy-one against the Incogs, and today I made ninety-eight on a tough wicket, and I only got out because of some silly guy—'

He broke off. Mr Jackson did not seem to be attending. There was a silence. Then Mr Jackson spoke with an obvious effort.

He stopped talking. Mr. Jackson didn’t seem to be paying attention. There was a silence. Then Mr. Jackson spoke with clear effort.

'Look here, Mike, we've always understood one another, haven't we?'

'Hey Mike, we've always gotten each other, right?'

'Of course we have.'

'Of course we do.'

'You know I wouldn't do anything to prevent you having a good time, if I could help it. I took you away from Wrykyn, I know, but that was a special case. It was necessary. But I understand perfectly how keen you are to go to Cambridge, and I wouldn't stand in the way for a minute, if I could help it.'

'You know I wouldn’t do anything to stop you from having a good time, if I could help it. I took you away from Wrykyn, I know, but that was an exception. It was necessary. But I totally get how eager you are to go to Cambridge, and I wouldn’t stand in your way for a second, if I could help it.'

Mike looked at him blankly. This could only mean one thing. He was not to go to the 'Varsity. But why? What had happened? When he had left for the Smith's cricket week, his name had been down for King's, and the whole thing settled. What could have happened since then?

Mike stared at him with confusion. This could only mean one thing. He wasn't going to the 'Varsity. But why? What had changed? When he had left for Smith's cricket week, his name was confirmed for King's, and everything had been arranged. What could have changed since then?

'But I can't help it,' continued Mr Jackson.

'But I can't help it,' Mr. Jackson continued.

'Aren't I going up to Cambridge, father?' stammered Mike.

'Aren't I going to Cambridge, Dad?' Mike stammered.

'I'm afraid not, Mike. I'd manage it if I possibly could. I'm just as anxious to see you get your Blue as you are to get it. But it's kinder to be quite frank. I can't afford to send you to Cambridge. I won't go into details which you would not understand; but I've lost a very large sum of money since I saw you last. So large that we shall have to economize in every way. I shall let this house and take a much smaller one. And you and Bob, I'm afraid, will have to start earning your living. I know it's a terrible disappointment to you, old chap.'

"I'm sorry, Mike. I would help if I could. I'm just as eager for you to get your Blue as you are to achieve it. But I need to be honest. I can’t afford to send you to Cambridge. I won't go into details that you wouldn't really get, but I've lost a significant amount of money since we last met. So much that we’ll have to cut back in every possible way. I’m planning to rent out this house and move to a much smaller one. And you and Bob will need to start earning your own living, I'm afraid. I know it’s a huge disappointment for you, my friend."

'Oh, that's all right,' said Mike thickly. There seemed to be something sticking in his throat, preventing him from speaking.

'Oh, that's okay,' Mike said roughly. It seemed like something was lodged in his throat, making it hard for him to talk.

'If there was any possible way—'

'If there was any possible way—'

'No, it's all right, father, really. I don't mind a bit. It's awfully rough luck on you losing all that.'

'No, it's fine, Dad, really. I don't mind at all. It's really unfortunate that you lost all that.'

There was another silence. The clock ticked away energetically on the mantelpiece, as if glad to make itself heard at last. Outside, a plaintive snuffle made itself heard. John, the bull-dog, Mike's inseparable companion, who had followed him to the study, was getting tired of waiting on the mat. Mike got up and opened the door. John lumbered in.

There was another silence. The clock ticked away energetically on the mantelpiece, almost as if it was happy to finally be heard. Outside, a sad snuffle could be heard. John, the bulldog, Mike's constant companion who had followed him to the study, was starting to get tired of waiting on the mat. Mike got up and opened the door. John trudged in.

The movement broke the tension.

The movement relieved the tension.

'Thanks, Mike,' said Mr Jackson, as Mike started to leave the room, 'you're a sportsman.'

'Thanks, Mike,' Mr. Jackson said as Mike began to leave the room, 'you're a good sport.'










3. The New Era Begins

Details of what were in store for him were given to Mike next morning. During his absence at Ilsworth a vacancy had been got for him in that flourishing institution, the New Asiatic Bank; and he was to enter upon his duties, whatever they might be, on the Tuesday of the following week. It was short notice, but banks have a habit of swallowing their victims rather abruptly. Mike remembered the case of Wyatt, who had had just about the same amount of time in which to get used to the prospect of Commerce.

Details of what was in store for him were given to Mike the next morning. During his absence at Ilsworth, a position had opened up for him at the successful New Asiatic Bank, and he was set to start his duties, whatever they might be, on the Tuesday of the following week. It was short notice, but banks have a tendency to bring on their new hires rather suddenly. Mike recalled the case of Wyatt, who had about the same amount of time to get used to the idea of working in Commerce.

On the Monday morning a letter arrived from Psmith. Psmith was still perturbed. 'Commerce,' he wrote, 'continues to boom. My pater referred to Comrade Bickersdyke last night as a Merchant Prince. Comrade B. and I do not get on well together. Purely for his own good, I drew him aside yesterday and explained to him at great length the frightfulness of walking across the bowling-screen. He seemed restive, but I was firm. We parted rather with the Distant Stare than the Friendly Smile. But I shall persevere. In many ways the casual observer would say that he was hopeless. He is a poor performer at Bridge, as I was compelled to hint to him on Saturday night. His eyes have no animated sparkle of intelligence. And the cut of his clothes jars my sensitive soul to its foundations. I don't wish to speak ill of a man behind his back, but I must confide in you, as my Boyhood's Friend, that he wore a made-up tie at dinner. But no more of a painful subject. I am working away at him with a brave smile. Sometimes I think that I am succeeding. Then he seems to slip back again. However,' concluded the letter, ending on an optimistic note, 'I think that I shall make a man of him yet—some day.'

On Monday morning, I got a letter from Psmith. He was still feeling uneasy. "Business," he wrote, "keeps thriving. My dad called Comrade Bickersdyke a Merchant Prince last night. Comrade B. and I don’t really get along. Just for his own good, I pulled him aside yesterday and went on for a while about how terrible it is to walk across the bowling green. He seemed restless, but I held my ground. We parted more with a Distant Stare than a Friendly Smile. But I’ll keep at it. In a lot of ways, an outside observer would say he’s a lost cause. He’s terrible at Bridge, as I had to imply to him on Saturday night. There’s no spark of intelligence in his eyes. And the way he dresses grates on my sensitive soul. I don’t want to speak badly of someone behind their back, but I have to confide in you, as my childhood friend, that he wore a clip-on tie at dinner. But let’s not dwell on that painful topic. I’m working on him with a brave smile. Sometimes I think I’m making progress. Then he seems to slide back again. However," the letter concluded, ending on a hopeful note, "I believe I can still make a man out of him someday."

Mike re-read this letter in the train that took him to London. By this time Psmith would know that his was not the only case in which Commerce was booming. Mike had written to him by return, telling him of the disaster which had befallen the house of Jackson. Mike wished he could have told him in person, for Psmith had a way of treating unpleasant situations as if he were merely playing at them for his own amusement. Psmith's attitude towards the slings and arrows of outrageous Fortune was to regard them with a bland smile, as if they were part of an entertainment got up for his express benefit.

Mike re-read this letter on the train to London. By now, Psmith would know that his wasn't the only case where business was thriving. Mike had replied quickly, informing him about the disaster that struck the Jackson firm. Mike wished he could have shared the news in person because Psmith had a knack for handling tough situations as if he were just playing a game for his own entertainment. Psmith faced the challenges and misfortunes of life with a relaxed smile, as if they were simply part of a show put on for his enjoyment.

Arriving at Paddington, Mike stood on the platform, waiting for his box to emerge from the luggage-van, with mixed feelings of gloom and excitement. The gloom was in the larger quantities, perhaps, but the excitement was there, too. It was the first time in his life that he had been entirely dependent on himself. He had crossed the Rubicon. The occasion was too serious for him to feel the same helplessly furious feeling with which he had embarked on life at Sedleigh. It was possible to look on Sedleigh with quite a personal enmity. London was too big to be angry with. It took no notice of him. It did not care whether he was glad to be there or sorry, and there was no means of making it care. That is the peculiarity of London. There is a sort of cold unfriendliness about it. A city like New York makes the new arrival feel at home in half an hour; but London is a specialist in what Psmith in his letter had called the Distant Stare. You have to buy London's good-will.

Arriving at Paddington, Mike stood on the platform, waiting for his suitcase to come out of the luggage van, feeling a mix of sadness and excitement. The sadness was probably stronger, but there was excitement too. It was the first time in his life that he had been completely on his own. He had crossed a significant line. This moment was too important for him to feel the same helpless anger he experienced when he left Sedleigh. He could look back at Sedleigh with some personal resentment. London was too vast to be angry with. It ignored him. It didn’t care whether he was happy to be there or not, and there was nothing he could do to make it care. That’s the peculiar thing about London. There's a kind of cold detachment about it. A city like New York makes newcomers feel at home in half an hour, but London is all about what Psmith referred to in his letter as the Distant Stare. You have to earn London’s goodwill.

Mike drove across the Park to Victoria, feeling very empty and small. He had settled on Dulwich as the spot to get lodgings, partly because, knowing nothing about London, he was under the impression that rooms anywhere inside the four-mile radius were very expensive, but principally because there was a school at Dulwich, and it would be a comfort being near a school. He might get a game of fives there sometimes, he thought, on a Saturday afternoon, and, in the summer, occasional cricket.

Mike drove through the park to Victoria, feeling really empty and insignificant. He had decided on Dulwich as the place to find a room, partly because, not knowing anything about London, he thought rooms anywhere within a four-mile radius would be really pricey, but mainly because there was a school in Dulwich, and it would feel comforting to be near one. He figured he might be able to play a game of fives there sometimes on a Saturday afternoon and maybe even enjoy some cricket in the summer.

Wandering at a venture up the asphalt passage which leads from Dulwich station in the direction of the College, he came out into Acacia Road. There is something about Acacia Road which inevitably suggests furnished apartments. A child could tell at a glance that it was bristling with bed-sitting rooms.

Wandering aimlessly up the asphalt path that leads from Dulwich station towards the College, he arrived at Acacia Road. There’s something about Acacia Road that unmistakably hints at furnished apartments. Even a child could tell at a glance that it was filled with bed-sitting rooms.

Mike knocked at the first door over which a card hung.

Mike knocked on the first door that had a card hanging on it.

There is probably no more depressing experience in the world than the process of engaging furnished apartments. Those who let furnished apartments seem to take no joy in the act. Like Pooh-Bah, they do it, but it revolts them.

There’s probably no more depressing experience in the world than trying to rent furnished apartments. The people who rent them out seem to take no pleasure in it. Like Pooh-Bah, they go through the motions, but it disgusts them.

In answer to Mike's knock, a female person opened the door. In appearance she resembled a pantomime 'dame', inclining towards the restrained melancholy of Mr Wilkie Bard rather than the joyous abandon of Mr George Robey. Her voice she had modelled on the gramophone. Her most recent occupation seemed to have been something with a good deal of yellow soap in it. As a matter of fact—there are no secrets between our readers and ourselves—she had been washing a shirt. A useful occupation, and an honourable, but one that tends to produce a certain homeliness in the appearance.

In response to Mike's knock, a woman opened the door. She looked like a pantomime 'dame,' leaning more towards the subdued sadness of Mr. Wilkie Bard than the cheerful exuberance of Mr. George Robey. She had shaped her voice to sound like a gramophone. Her most recent activity seemed to involve a lot of yellow soap. In fact—there are no secrets between our readers and us—she had been washing a shirt. It’s a useful and honorable job, but it tends to give a homely appearance.

She wiped a pair of steaming hands on her apron, and regarded Mike with an eye which would have been markedly expressionless in a boiled fish.

She wiped her steaming hands on her apron and looked at Mike with an expression that could have been described as totally blank, like that of a boiled fish.

'Was there anything?' she asked.

"Is there anything?" she asked.

Mike felt that he was in for it now. He had not sufficient ease of manner to back gracefully away and disappear, so he said that there was something. In point of fact, he wanted a bed-sitting room.

Mike felt like he was in trouble now. He didn’t have enough confidence to back away smoothly and vanish, so he mentioned that there was something. In reality, he wanted a bed-sitting room.

'Orkup stays,' said the pantomime dame. Which Mike interpreted to mean, would he walk upstairs?

'Orkup stays,' said the pantomime dame. Which Mike interpreted to mean, would he walk upstairs?

The procession moved up a dark flight of stairs until it came to a door. The pantomime dame opened this, and shuffled through. Mike stood in the doorway, and looked in.

The procession climbed a dark set of stairs until it reached a door. The pantomime dame opened it and shuffled inside. Mike stood in the doorway and peered in.

It was a repulsive room. One of those characterless rooms which are only found in furnished apartments. To Mike, used to the comforts of his bedroom at home and the cheerful simplicity of a school dormitory, it seemed about the most dismal spot he had ever struck. A sort of Sargasso Sea among bedrooms.

It was a disgusting room. One of those soulless rooms that are only found in rental apartments. To Mike, who was used to the comforts of his bedroom at home and the cheerful simplicity of a school dorm, it felt like the most depressing place he had ever experienced. Like a kind of Sargasso Sea among bedrooms.

He looked round in silence. Then he said: 'Yes.' There did not seem much else to say.

He looked around quietly. Then he said, "Yes." There really didn't seem like anything else to add.

'It's a nice room,' said the pantomime dame. Which was a black lie. It was not a nice room. It never had been a nice room. And it did not seem at all probable that it ever would be a nice room. But it looked cheap. That was the great thing. Nobody could have the assurance to charge much for a room like that. A landlady with a conscience might even have gone to the length of paying people some small sum by way of compensation to them for sleeping in it.

'It's a nice room,' said the pantomime dame. That was a total lie. It wasn't a nice room. It never had been a nice room. And it didn't seem likely that it ever would be a nice room. But it looked cheap. That was the main point. No one would have the nerve to charge much for a room like that. A landlady with a sense of decency might have even considered paying people a small amount just for having to sleep in it.

'About what?' queried Mike. Cheapness was the great consideration. He understood that his salary at the bank would be about four pounds ten a month, to begin with, and his father was allowing him five pounds a month. One does not do things en prince on a hundred and fourteen pounds a year.

'About what?' asked Mike. The main concern was cost. He knew that his starting salary at the bank would be around four pounds ten a month, and his dad was giving him five pounds a month. You can’t live lavishly on a hundred and fourteen pounds a year.

The pantomime dame became slightly more animated. Prefacing her remarks by a repetition of her statement that it was a nice room, she went on to say that she could 'do' it at seven and sixpence per week 'for him'—giving him to understand, presumably, that, if the Shah of Persia or Mr Carnegie ever applied for a night's rest, they would sigh in vain for such easy terms. And that included lights. Coals were to be looked on as an extra. 'Sixpence a scuttle.' Attendance was thrown in.

The pantomime dame became a bit more lively. Starting off by reiterating her comment that it was a nice room, she continued by saying she could offer it at seven shillings and sixpence a week 'for him'—making it clear, presumably, that if the Shah of Persia or Mr. Carnegie ever wanted a place to stay, they would be out of luck with such a deal. And that included lights. Coal would be considered an extra. 'Sixpence a scuttle.' Attendance was included.

Having stated these terms, she dribbled a piece of fluff under the bed, after the manner of a professional Association footballer, and relapsed into her former moody silence.

Having said that, she casually kicked a piece of fluff under the bed, like a pro soccer player, and fell back into her previous brooding silence.

Mike said he thought that would be all right. The pantomime dame exhibited no pleasure.

Mike said he thought that would be fine. The pantomime dame showed no joy.

''Bout meals?' she said. 'You'll be wanting breakfast. Bacon, aigs, an' that, I suppose?'

''About meals?' she said. 'You’ll want breakfast. Bacon, eggs, and all that, right?''

Mike said he supposed so.

Mike said he thought so.

'That'll be extra,' she said. 'And dinner? A chop, or a nice steak?'

'That'll be extra,' she said. 'And for dinner? A chop or a nice steak?'

Mike bowed before this original flight of fancy. A chop or a nice steak seemed to be about what he might want.

Mike admired this unique idea. A chop or a nice steak seemed like exactly what he might want.

'That'll be extra,' said the pantomime dame in her best Wilkie Bard manner.

'That'll be extra,' said the drag performer in her best Wilkie Bard style.

Mike said yes, he supposed so. After which, having put down seven and sixpence, one week's rent in advance, he was presented with a grubby receipt and an enormous latchkey, and the seance was at an end. Mike wandered out of the house. A few steps took him to the railings that bounded the College grounds. It was late August, and the evenings had begun to close in. The cricket-field looked very cool and spacious in the dim light, with the school buildings looming vague and shadowy through the slight mist. The little gate by the railway bridge was not locked. He went in, and walked slowly across the turf towards the big clump of trees which marked the division between the cricket and football fields. It was all very pleasant and soothing after the pantomime dame and her stuffy bed-sitting room. He sat down on a bench beside the second eleven telegraph-board, and looked across the ground at the pavilion. For the first time that day he began to feel really home-sick. Up till now the excitement of a strange venture had borne him up; but the cricket-field and the pavilion reminded him so sharply of Wrykyn. They brought home to him with a cutting distinctness, the absolute finality of his break with the old order of things. Summers would come and go, matches would be played on this ground with all the glory of big scores and keen finishes; but he was done. 'He was a jolly good bat at school. Top of the Wrykyn averages two years. But didn't do anything after he left. Went into the city or something.' That was what they would say of him, if they didn't quite forget him.

Mike said yes, he guessed so. After that, he handed over seven and sixpence, which was one week's rent in advance, and received a dirty receipt and a huge latchkey, and the meeting was over. Mike walked out of the house. A few steps took him to the fence that surrounded the College grounds. It was late August, and the evenings had started to get darker earlier. The cricket field looked very cool and spacious in the dim light, with the school buildings appearing vague and shadowy through a slight mist. The little gate by the railway bridge was unlocked. He went in and walked slowly across the grass toward the big cluster of trees that marked the boundary between the cricket and football fields. It all felt very pleasant and calming after the pantomime dame and her cramped bed-sitting room. He sat down on a bench next to the second eleven telegraph board and looked across the field at the pavilion. For the first time that day, he started to feel really homesick. Until now, the thrill of a new adventure had kept his spirits up; but the cricket field and the pavilion reminded him all too clearly of Wrykyn. They sharply highlighted the absolute finality of his break with the old way of life. Summers would come and go, matches would be played on this ground with all the excitement of big scores and close finishes; but he was finished. 'He was a great batsman at school. Top of the Wrykyn averages for two years. But didn’t do anything after he left. Went into the city or something.' That’s what they would say about him, if they didn’t completely forget him.

The clock on the tower over the senior block chimed quarter after quarter, but Mike sat on, thinking. It was quite late when he got up, and began to walk back to Acacia Road. He felt cold and stiff and very miserable.

The clock on the tower above the senior block chimed every fifteen minutes, but Mike kept sitting there, lost in thought. It was pretty late when he finally got up and started walking back to Acacia Road. He felt cold, stiff, and really miserable.










4. First Steps in a Business Career

The City received Mike with the same aloofness with which the more western portion of London had welcomed him on the previous day. Nobody seemed to look at him. He was permitted to alight at St Paul's and make his way up Queen Victoria Street without any demonstration. He followed the human stream till he reached the Mansion House, and eventually found himself at the massive building of the New Asiatic Bank, Limited.

The City greeted Mike with the same coldness that the western part of London had shown him the day before. No one seemed to pay him any attention. He was allowed to get off at St Paul's and walk up Queen Victoria Street without any fuss. He joined the crowd until he arrived at the Mansion House and eventually found himself at the large building of the New Asiatic Bank, Limited.

The difficulty now was to know how to make an effective entrance. There was the bank, and here was he. How had he better set about breaking it to the authorities that he had positively arrived and was ready to start earning his four pound ten per mensem? Inside, the bank seemed to be in a state of some confusion. Men were moving about in an apparently irresolute manner. Nobody seemed actually to be working. As a matter of fact, the business of a bank does not start very early in the morning. Mike had arrived before things had really begun to move. As he stood near the doorway, one or two panting figures rushed up the steps, and flung themselves at a large book which stood on the counter near the door. Mike was to come to know this book well. In it, if you were an employe of the New Asiatic Bank, you had to inscribe your name every morning. It was removed at ten sharp to the accountant's room, and if you reached the bank a certain number of times in the year too late to sign, bang went your bonus.

The challenge now was figuring out how to make a proper entrance. There was the bank, and here he was. How should he go about informing the authorities that he had officially arrived and was ready to start earning his four pound ten per mensem? Inside, the bank seemed to be a bit chaotic. Men were moving around in what appeared to be a distracted manner. Nobody seemed to be actually working. In fact, banks don’t really get going early in the morning. Mike had gotten there before things had truly started. As he stood near the doorway, a couple of out-of-breath figures rushed up the steps and threw themselves at a large book that sat on the counter near the door. Mike was about to become very familiar with this book. If you were an employe of the New Asiatic Bank, you had to sign your name in it every morning. It was taken to the accountant’s room at ten sharp, and if you showed up at the bank too late to sign a certain number of times that year, you could kiss your bonus goodbye.

After a while things began to settle down. The stir and confusion gradually ceased. All down the length of the bank, figures could be seen, seated on stools and writing hieroglyphics in large letters. A benevolent-looking man, with spectacles and a straggling grey beard, crossed the gangway close to where Mike was standing. Mike put the thing to him, as man to man.

After a while, things started to calm down. The noise and chaos gradually faded away. Along the entire bank, people could be seen sitting on stools and writing symbols in big letters. A kind-looking man with glasses and a scruffy grey beard crossed the walkway near where Mike was standing. Mike approached him directly, speaking to him as equals.

'Could you tell me,' he said, 'what I'm supposed to do? I've just joined the bank.' The benevolent man stopped, and looked at him with a pair of mild blue eyes. 'I think, perhaps, that your best plan would be to see the manager,' he said. 'Yes, I should certainly do that. He will tell you what work you have to do. If you will permit me, I will show you the way.'

"Could you tell me," he said, "what I'm supposed to do? I've just joined the bank." The kind man paused and looked at him with gentle blue eyes. "I think your best bet would be to see the manager," he said. "Yes, I should definitely do that. He will let you know what work you need to do. If you don't mind, I can show you the way."

'It's awfully good of you,' said Mike. He felt very grateful. After his experience of London, it was a pleasant change to find someone who really seemed to care what happened to him. His heart warmed to the benevolent man.

'You’re really kind,' said Mike. He felt really grateful. After his time in London, it was such a nice change to find someone who genuinely seemed to care about what happened to him. His heart warmed to the kind man.

'It feels strange to you, perhaps, at first, Mr—'

'It might seem a bit odd to you at first, Mr—'

'Jackson.'

'Jackson.'

'Mr Jackson. My name is Waller. I have been in the City some time, but I can still recall my first day. But one shakes down. One shakes down quite quickly. Here is the manager's room. If you go in, he will tell you what to do.'

'Mr. Jackson. My name is Waller. I've been in the City for a while, but I can still remember my first day. But you settle in. You settle in pretty fast. Here’s the manager’s office. If you go in, he’ll tell you what to do.'

'Thanks awfully,' said Mike.

'Thanks a lot,' said Mike.

'Not at all.' He ambled off on the quest which Mike had interrupted, turning, as he went, to bestow a mild smile of encouragement on the new arrival. There was something about Mr Waller which reminded Mike pleasantly of the White Knight in 'Alice through the Looking-glass.'

'Not at all.' He strolled off on the quest that Mike had interrupted, turning as he went to give a gentle smile of encouragement to the new arrival. There was something about Mr. Waller that reminded Mike fondly of the White Knight in 'Alice through the Looking-glass.'

Mike knocked at the managerial door, and went in.

Mike knocked on the manager's door and walked in.

Two men were sitting at the table. The one facing the door was writing when Mike went in. He continued to write all the time he was in the room. Conversation between other people in his presence had apparently no interest for him, nor was it able to disturb him in any way.

Two men were sitting at the table. The one facing the door was writing when Mike walked in. He kept writing the whole time Mike was in the room. The conversations happening around him didn't seem to interest him at all, nor did they disturb him in any way.

The other man was talking into a telephone. Mike waited till he had finished. Then he coughed. The man turned round. Mike had thought, as he looked at his back and heard his voice, that something about his appearance or his way of speaking was familiar. He was right. The man in the chair was Mr Bickersdyke, the cross-screen pedestrian.

The other guy was on the phone. Mike waited until he was done. Then he cleared his throat. The man turned around. Mike had felt, as he watched his back and listened to his voice, that there was something about how he looked or spoke that seemed familiar. He was correct. The guy in the chair was Mr. Bickersdyke, the grumpy person from across the street.

These reunions are very awkward. Mike was frankly unequal to the situation. Psmith, in his place, would have opened the conversation, and relaxed the tension with some remark on the weather or the state of the crops. Mike merely stood wrapped in silence, as in a garment.

These reunions are really uncomfortable. Mike just wasn't up to the task. Psmith, if he were there, would have kicked off the conversation and eased the tension with a comment about the weather or the state of the crops. Mike just stood there, wrapped in silence like it was a cloak.

That the recognition was mutual was evident from Mr Bickersdyke's look. But apart from this, he gave no sign of having already had the pleasure of making Mike's acquaintance. He merely stared at him as if he were a blot on the arrangement of the furniture, and said, 'Well?'

That the recognition was mutual was clear from Mr. Bickersdyke's expression. But aside from that, he showed no sign of having previously met Mike. He simply stared at him as if he were an eyesore in the room and said, 'Well?'

The most difficult parts to play in real life as well as on the stage are those in which no 'business' is arranged for the performer. It was all very well for Mr Bickersdyke. He had been 'discovered sitting'. But Mike had had to enter, and he wished now that there was something he could do instead of merely standing and speaking.

The toughest roles to play in real life as well as on stage are the ones where there’s no 'business' set up for the actor. It was fine for Mr. Bickersdyke; he had been 'found sitting.' But Mike had to walk in, and he now wished there was something he could do besides just standing there and talking.

'I've come,' was the best speech he could think of. It was not a good speech. It was too sinister. He felt that even as he said it. It was the sort of thing Mephistopheles would have said to Faust by way of opening conversation. And he was not sure, either, whether he ought not to have added, 'Sir.'

'I’ve arrived,' was the best line he could come up with. It wasn’t a great line. It felt too dark. He sensed that even as he said it. It was the kind of thing Mephistopheles would have said to Faust to kick off a conversation. And he wasn’t sure if he should have added, 'Sir.'

Apparently such subtleties of address were not necessary, for Mr Bickersdyke did not start up and shout, 'This language to me!' or anything of that kind. He merely said, 'Oh! And who are you?'

Apparently, such niceties in how to address someone weren't needed, because Mr. Bickersdyke didn’t jump up and shout, 'Talk to me like that!' or anything like that. He simply said, 'Oh! And who are you?'

'Jackson,' said Mike. It was irritating, this assumption on Mr Bickersdyke's part that they had never met before.

'Jackson,' said Mike. It was annoying that Mr. Bickersdyke assumed they had never met before.

'Jackson? Ah, yes. You have joined the staff?'

'Jackson? Oh, right. You’ve joined the team?'

Mike rather liked this way of putting it. It lent a certain dignity to the proceedings, making him feel like some important person for whose services there had been strenuous competition. He seemed to see the bank's directors being reassured by the chairman. ('I am happy to say, gentlemen, that our profits for the past year are 3,000,006-2-2 1/2 pounds—(cheers)—and'—impressively—'that we have finally succeeded in inducing Mr Mike Jackson—(sensation)—to—er—in fact, to join the staff!' (Frantic cheers, in which the chairman joined.)

Mike really liked this way of saying things. It gave a certain dignity to the situation, making him feel like an important person for whom there had been tough competition. He could almost picture the bank's directors feeling reassured by the chairman. ('I’m pleased to announce, gentlemen, that our profits for the past year are £3,000,006-2-2 1/2—(cheers)—and'—with emphasis—'that we have finally managed to persuade Mr. Mike Jackson—(sensation)—to—um—in fact, to join the staff!' (Wild cheers, in which the chairman participated.)

'Yes,' he said.

'Yes,' he replied.

Mr Bickersdyke pressed a bell on the table beside him, and picking up a pen, began to write. Of Mike he took no further notice, leaving that toy of Fate standing stranded in the middle of the room.

Mr. Bickersdyke pressed a bell on the table beside him and picked up a pen to start writing. He ignored Mike completely, leaving that plaything of Fate stuck in the middle of the room.

After a few moments one of the men in fancy dress, whom Mike had seen hanging about the gangway, and whom he afterwards found to be messengers, appeared. Mr Bickersdyke looked up.

After a few moments, one of the guys in fancy dress, whom Mike had noticed lurking around the gangway and later found out was a messenger, showed up. Mr. Bickersdyke looked up.

'Ask Mr Bannister to step this way,' he said.

'Ask Mr. Bannister to come this way,' he said.

The messenger disappeared, and presently the door opened again to admit a shock-headed youth with paper cuff-protectors round his wrists.

The messenger vanished, and soon the door opened again to let in a scruffy young guy with paper cuff protectors around his wrists.

'This is Mr Jackson, a new member of the staff. He will take your place in the postage department. You will go into the cash department, under Mr Waller. Kindly show him what he has to do.'

'This is Mr. Jackson, a new member of the team. He will take your spot in the postage department. You'll move to the cash department, under Mr. Waller. Please show him what he needs to do.'

Mike followed Mr Bannister out. On the other side of the door the shock-headed one became communicative.

Mike followed Mr. Bannister out. Once they were through the door, the guy with the wild hair started to talk.

'Whew!' he said, mopping his brow. 'That's the sort of thing which gives me the pip. When William came and said old Bick wanted to see me, I said to him, "William, my boy, my number is up. This is the sack." I made certain that Rossiter had run me in for something. He's been waiting for a chance to do it for weeks, only I've been as good as gold and haven't given it him. I pity you going into the postage. There's one thing, though. If you can stick it for about a month, you'll get through all right. Men are always leaving for the East, and then you get shunted on into another department, and the next new man goes into the postage. That's the best of this place. It's not like one of those banks where you stay in London all your life. You only have three years here, and then you get your orders, and go to one of the branches in the East, where you're the dickens of a big pot straight away, with a big screw and a dozen native Johnnies under you. Bit of all right, that. I shan't get my orders for another two and a half years and more, worse luck. Still, it's something to look forward to.'

"Whew!" he said, wiping his forehead. "That's the kind of thing that really gets to me. When William came and said old Bick wanted to see me, I told him, 'William, my friend, I’m done for. This is it.' I was sure that Rossiter had finally caught me for something. He’s been waiting for a chance to do it for weeks, but I’ve been on my best behavior and haven’t given him anything to work with. I feel sorry for you going into the postage. There's one thing, though: if you can stick it out for about a month, you'll be fine. Men are always leaving for the East, and then you get moved to another department, while the next new guy takes over the postage. That’s the best part about this place. It’s not like those banks where you’re stuck in London your whole life. You only spend three years here, and then you get your orders and go to one of the branches in the East, where you’re instantly a big deal, with a nice salary and a dozen local workers under you. Pretty good, right? I won’t get my orders for another two and a half years or more, unfortunately. Still, it’s something to look forward to."

'Who's Rossiter?' asked Mike.

"Who's Rossiter?" Mike asked.

'The head of the postage department. Fussy little brute. Won't leave you alone. Always trying to catch you on the hop. There's one thing, though. The work in the postage is pretty simple. You can't make many mistakes, if you're careful. It's mostly entering letters and stamping them.'

'The head of the postage department. A picky little tyrant. Never leaves you alone. Always trying to catch you off guard. One thing’s for sure, though. The work in postage is pretty straightforward. You can't make too many mistakes if you’re careful. It's mostly about entering letters and stamping them.'

They turned in at the door in the counter, and arrived at a desk which ran parallel to the gangway. There was a high rack running along it, on which were several ledgers. Tall, green-shaded electric lamps gave it rather a cosy look.

They walked in through the door at the counter and reached a desk that ran parallel to the aisle. There was a tall shelf along it, holding several ledgers. Tall electric lamps with green shades gave it a pretty cozy vibe.

As they reached the desk, a little man with short, black whiskers buzzed out from behind a glass screen, where there was another desk.

As they got to the desk, a short man with tiny black whiskers popped out from behind a glass screen, where there was another desk.

'Where have you been, Bannister, where have you been? You must not leave your work in this way. There are several letters waiting to be entered. Where have you been?'

'Where have you been, Bannister, where have you been? You can't just leave your work like this. There are several letters waiting to be processed. Where have you been?'

'Mr Bickersdyke sent for me,' said Bannister, with the calm triumph of one who trumps an ace.

'Mr. Bickersdyke called for me,' said Bannister, with the calm triumph of someone playing their ace.

'Oh! Ah! Oh! Yes, very well. I see. But get to work, get to work. Who is this?'

'Oh! Ah! Oh! Yes, that's good. I understand. But let's get to it, let's get to it. Who is this?'

'This is a new man. He's taking my place. I've been moved on to the cash.'

'This is a new guy. He’s taking over my spot. I’ve been reassigned to the cash register.'

'Oh! Ah! Is your name Smith?' asked Mr Rossiter, turning to Mike.

'Oh! Ah! Is your name Smith?' Mr. Rossiter asked, turning to Mike.

Mike corrected the rash guess, and gave his name. It struck him as a curious coincidence that he should be asked if his name were Smith, of all others. Not that it is an uncommon name.

Mike corrected the hasty assumption and provided his name. It seemed like a strange coincidence that he would be asked if his name was Smith, of all names. Not that it’s an unusual name.

'Mr Bickersdyke told me to expect a Mr Smith. Well, well, perhaps there are two new men. Mr Bickersdyke knows we are short-handed in this department. But, come along, Bannister, come along. Show Jackson what he has to do. We must get on. There is no time to waste.'

'Mr. Bickersdyke told me to expect a Mr. Smith. Well, well, maybe there are two new guys. Mr. Bickersdyke knows we’re short-staffed in this department. But come on, Bannister, let’s go. Show Jackson what he needs to do. We have to keep moving. There’s no time to waste.'

He buzzed back to his lair. Bannister grinned at Mike. He was a cheerful youth. His normal expression was a grin.

He zipped back to his hideout. Bannister smiled at Mike. He was a cheerful young guy. His usual expression was a grin.

'That's a sample of Rossiter,' he said. 'You'd think from the fuss he's made that the business of the place was at a standstill till we got to work. Perfect rot! There's never anything to do here till after lunch, except checking the stamps and petty cash, and I've done that ages ago. There are three letters. You may as well enter them. It all looks like work. But you'll find the best way is to wait till you get a couple of dozen or so, and then work them off in a batch. But if you see Rossiter about, then start stamping something or writing something, or he'll run you in for neglecting your job. He's a nut. I'm jolly glad I'm under old Waller now. He's the pick of the bunch. The other heads of departments are all nuts, and Bickersdyke's the nuttiest of the lot. Now, look here. This is all you've got to do. I'll just show you, and then you can manage for yourself. I shall have to be shunting off to my own work in a minute.'

'That’s a sample of Rossiter,' he said. 'You’d think from all the fuss he’s made that this place was completely stalled until we got to work. Total nonsense! There’s really nothing to do here until after lunch, except checking the stamps and petty cash, and I already took care of that a while ago. There are three letters. You might as well enter them. It looks like work. But you’ll find it’s better to wait until you have a couple dozen or so, and then handle them all at once. But if you see Rossiter around, start stamping something or writing something, or he’ll accuse you of neglecting your job. He’s a nut. I’m really glad I’m working under old Waller now. He’s the best of the bunch. The other department heads are all crazy, and Bickersdyke is the craziest of them all. Now, listen up. This is all you need to do. I’ll just show you, and then you can take it from there. I’ll have to get back to my own work in a minute.'










5. The Other Man

As Bannister had said, the work in the postage department was not intricate. There was nothing much to do except enter and stamp letters, and, at intervals, take them down to the post office at the end of the street. The nature of the work gave Mike plenty of time for reflection.

As Bannister had said, the job in the postage department was pretty straightforward. There wasn't much to it apart from sorting and stamping letters, and occasionally taking them down to the post office at the end of the street. The nature of the work allowed Mike plenty of time to think.

His thoughts became gloomy again. All this was very far removed from the life to which he had looked forward. There are some people who take naturally to a life of commerce. Mike was not of these. To him the restraint of the business was irksome. He had been used to an open-air life, and a life, in its way, of excitement. He gathered that he would not be free till five o'clock, and that on the following day he would come at ten and go at five, and the same every day, except Saturdays and Sundays, all the year round, with a ten days' holiday. The monotony of the prospect appalled him. He was not old enough to know what a narcotic is Habit, and that one can become attached to and interested in the most unpromising jobs. He worked away dismally at his letters till he had finished them. Then there was nothing to do except sit and wait for more.

His thoughts turned gloomy again. Everything felt so far from the life he had imagined. Some people easily adapt to a life in business, but Mike wasn’t one of them. The restrictions of work felt frustrating to him. He had always preferred an outdoor lifestyle filled with excitement. He realized he wouldn't be free until five o'clock, and the next day he’d have to come in at ten and leave at five, with the same schedule every day except Saturdays and Sundays, all year long, with only ten days off. The dullness of this routine terrified him. He was too young to understand what a habit can be—a dulling routine, and how one can actually grow fond of and interested in the most unappealing jobs. He worked gloomily on his letters until he finished them. Then there was nothing else to do but sit and wait for more.

He looked through the letters he had stamped, and re-read the addresses. Some of them were directed to people living in the country, one to a house which he knew quite well, near to his own home in Shropshire. It made him home-sick, conjuring up visions of shady gardens and country sounds and smells, and the silver Severn gleaming in the distance through the trees. About now, if he were not in this dismal place, he would be lying in the shade in the garden with a book, or wandering down to the river to boat or bathe. That envelope addressed to the man in Shropshire gave him the worst moment he had experienced that day.

He looked through the letters he had stamped and re-read the addresses. Some were for people living in the countryside, one for a house he knew well, close to his own home in Shropshire. It made him feel homesick, bringing back memories of shady gardens and the sounds and smells of the country, with the silver Severn shining in the distance through the trees. Right now, if he weren't in this dreary place, he would be lying in the shade in the garden with a book or heading down to the river to boat or swim. That envelope addressed to the man in Shropshire gave him the worst moment he had felt all day.

The time crept slowly on to one o'clock. At two minutes past Mike awoke from a day-dream to find Mr Waller standing by his side. The cashier had his hat on.

The time crawled slowly to one o'clock. At two minutes past, Mike woke up from a daydream to see Mr. Waller standing next to him. The cashier was wearing his hat.

'I wonder,' said Mr Waller, 'if you would care to come out to lunch. I generally go about this time, and Mr Rossiter, I know, does not go out till two. I thought perhaps that, being unused to the City, you might have some difficulty in finding your way about.'

"I wonder," said Mr. Waller, "if you'd like to join me for lunch. I usually go around this time, and I know Mr. Rossiter doesn't head out until two. I thought that, since you're not familiar with the City, you might have some trouble getting around."

'It's awfully good of you,' said Mike. 'I should like to.'

'That's really kind of you,' said Mike. 'I would love to.'

The other led the way through the streets and down obscure alleys till they came to a chop-house. Here one could have the doubtful pleasure of seeing one's chop in its various stages of evolution. Mr Waller ordered lunch with the care of one to whom lunch is no slight matter. Few workers in the City do regard lunch as a trivial affair. It is the keynote of their day. It is an oasis in a desert of ink and ledgers. Conversation in city office deals, in the morning, with what one is going to have for lunch, and in the afternoon with what one has had for lunch.

The other person led the way through the streets and down hidden alleys until they reached a chop house. Here, you could experience the somewhat questionable pleasure of watching your chop go through its different stages of preparation. Mr. Waller ordered lunch with the careful thought of someone for whom lunch is important. Few workers in the City see lunch as a trivial thing. It sets the tone for their day. It’s an oasis in a desert of paperwork and ledgers. Morning conversations in city offices revolve around what one plans to have for lunch, and in the afternoon, they chat about what they just ate.

At intervals during the meal Mr Waller talked. Mike was content to listen. There was something soothing about the grey-bearded one.

At times during the meal, Mr. Waller spoke. Mike was happy to just listen. There was something comforting about the gray-bearded man.

'What sort of a man is Bickersdyke?' asked Mike.

'What kind of guy is Bickersdyke?' Mike asked.

'A very able man. A very able man indeed. I'm afraid he's not popular in the office. A little inclined, perhaps, to be hard on mistakes. I can remember the time when he was quite different. He and I were fellow clerks in Morton and Blatherwick's. He got on better than I did. A great fellow for getting on. They say he is to be the Unionist candidate for Kenningford when the time comes. A great worker, but perhaps not quite the sort of man to be generally popular in an office.'

'A really competent guy. A really competent guy for sure. Unfortunately, he’s not well-liked in the office. Maybe he’s a bit too tough on mistakes. I remember when he was quite different. He and I used to be coworkers at Morton and Blatherwick's. He advanced faster than I did. A great person for moving up. They say he’s going to be the Unionist candidate for Kenningford when the time comes. A hard worker, but maybe not exactly the kind of person who’s widely liked in an office.'

'He's a blighter,' was Mike's verdict. Mr Waller made no comment. Mike was to learn later that the manager and the cashier, despite the fact that they had been together in less prosperous days—or possibly because of it—were not on very good terms. Mr Bickersdyke was a man of strong prejudices, and he disliked the cashier, whom he looked down upon as one who had climbed to a lower rung of the ladder than he himself had reached.

"He's a jerk," was Mike's opinion. Mr. Waller didn't say anything. Mike would find out later that the manager and the cashier, even though they had been through tough times together—or maybe because of it— weren't getting along very well. Mr. Bickersdyke was a man with strong biases, and he had a low opinion of the cashier, seeing him as someone who had moved up to a lower position on the ladder than he himself had achieved.

As the hands of the chop-house clock reached a quarter to two, Mr Waller rose, and led the way back to the office, where they parted for their respective desks. Gratitude for any good turn done to him was a leading characteristic of Mike's nature, and he felt genuinely grateful to the cashier for troubling to seek him out and be friendly to him.

As the hands of the chop-house clock hit a quarter to two, Mr. Waller stood up and led the way back to the office, where they split off to their desks. Being grateful for any kindness shown to him was one of Mike's main traits, and he felt truly thankful to the cashier for taking the time to find him and be friendly.

His three-quarters-of-an-hour absence had led to the accumulation of a small pile of letters on his desk. He sat down and began to work them off. The addresses continued to exercise a fascination for him. He was miles away from the office, speculating on what sort of a man J. B. Garside, Esq, was, and whether he had a good time at his house in Worcestershire, when somebody tapped him on the shoulder.

His three-quarter-hour absence had resulted in a small pile of letters on his desk. He sat down and started to go through them. The addresses still intrigued him. He was far from the office, wondering what kind of person J. B. Garside, Esq., was, and whether he enjoyed his time at his house in Worcestershire, when someone tapped him on the shoulder.

He looked up.

He looked up.

Standing by his side, immaculately dressed as ever, with his eye-glass fixed and a gentle smile on his face, was Psmith.

Standing by his side, impeccably dressed as always, with his glasses in place and a friendly smile on his face, was Psmith.

Mike stared.

Mike was staring.

'Commerce,' said Psmith, as he drew off his lavender gloves, 'has claimed me for her own. Comrade of old, I, too, have joined this blighted institution.'

'Commerce,' said Psmith, as he took off his lavender gloves, 'has claimed me for itself. Old friend, I, too, have joined this cursed institution.'

As he spoke, there was a whirring noise in the immediate neighbourhood, and Mr Rossiter buzzed out from his den with the esprit and animation of a clock-work toy.

As he spoke, there was a whirring noise nearby, and Mr. Rossiter emerged from his den with the energy and excitement of a wind-up toy.

'Who's here?' said Psmith with interest, removing his eye-glass, polishing it, and replacing it in his eye.

'Who’s here?' asked Psmith with interest, taking off his eyeglass, cleaning it, and putting it back in his eye.

'Mr Jackson,' exclaimed Mr Rossiter. 'I really must ask you to be good enough to come in from your lunch at the proper time. It was fully seven minutes to two when you returned, and—'

'Mr. Jackson,' Mr. Rossiter exclaimed. 'I really need you to come back from your lunch on time. It was almost seven minutes to two when you returned, and—'

'That little more,' sighed Psmith, 'and how much is it!'

'That little more,' sighed Psmith, 'and how much is it!'

'Who are you?' snapped Mr Rossiter, turning on him.

'Who are you?' Mr. Rossiter snapped, turning to face him.

'I shall be delighted, Comrade—'

"I'll be delighted, Comrade—"

'Rossiter,' said Mike, aside.

"Hey, Rossiter," Mike said, quietly.

'Comrade Rossiter. I shall be delighted to furnish you with particulars of my family history. As follows. Soon after the Norman Conquest, a certain Sieur de Psmith grew tired of work—a family failing, alas!—and settled down in this country to live peacefully for the remainder of his life on what he could extract from the local peasantry. He may be described as the founder of the family which ultimately culminated in Me. Passing on—'

'Comrade Rossiter. I’d be happy to share details about my family history. Here it is. Soon after the Norman Conquest, a guy named Sieur de Psmith got tired of working—a family trait, unfortunately!—and decided to settle down here to live out his life peacefully by taking advantage of the local peasantry. He can be considered the founder of the family that eventually led to me. Moving on—'

Mr Rossiter refused to pass on.

Mr. Rossiter refused to move on.

'What are you doing here? What have you come for?'

'What are you doing here? Why are you here?'

'Work,' said Psmith, with simple dignity. 'I am now a member of the staff of this bank. Its interests are my interests. Psmith, the individual, ceases to exist, and there springs into being Psmith, the cog in the wheel of the New Asiatic Bank; Psmith, the link in the bank's chain; Psmith, the Worker. I shall not spare myself,' he proceeded earnestly. 'I shall toil with all the accumulated energy of one who, up till now, has only known what work is like from hearsay. Whose is that form sitting on the steps of the bank in the morning, waiting eagerly for the place to open? It is the form of Psmith, the Worker. Whose is that haggard, drawn face which bends over a ledger long after the other toilers have sped blithely westwards to dine at Lyons' Popular Cafe? It is the face of Psmith, the Worker.'

'Work,' said Psmith, with straightforward dignity. 'I am now part of the staff at this bank. Its interests are my interests. Psmith, the individual, stops existing, and in his place comes Psmith, the cog in the machine of the New Asiatic Bank; Psmith, the link in the bank's chain; Psmith, the Worker. I will not hold back,' he continued earnestly. 'I will give my all with the energy of someone who, until now, has only known about work through what others have said. Whose is that figure sitting on the steps of the bank in the morning, waiting eagerly for it to open? It is the figure of Psmith, the Worker. Whose is that tired, drawn face that hunches over a ledger long after the other workers have happily headed west for dinner at Lyons' Popular Cafe? It is the face of Psmith, the Worker.'

'I—' began Mr Rossiter.

'I—' started Mr. Rossiter.

'I tell you,' continued Psmith, waving aside the interruption and tapping the head of the department rhythmically in the region of the second waistcoat-button with a long finger, 'I tell you, Comrade Rossiter, that you have got hold of a good man. You and I together, not forgetting Comrade Jackson, the pet of the Smart Set, will toil early and late till we boost up this Postage Department into a shining model of what a Postage Department should be. What that is, at present, I do not exactly know. However. Excursion trains will be run from distant shires to see this Postage Department. American visitors to London will do it before going on to the Tower. And now,' he broke off, with a crisp, businesslike intonation, 'I must ask you to excuse me. Much as I have enjoyed this little chat, I fear it must now cease. The time has come to work. Our trade rivals are getting ahead of us. The whisper goes round, "Rossiter and Psmith are talking, not working," and other firms prepare to pinch our business. Let me Work.'

"I’m telling you," Psmith continued, waving off the interruption and rhythmically tapping the head of the department near the second button of his waistcoat with a long finger, "I’m telling you, Comrade Rossiter, that you’ve got yourself a good man. Together with Comrade Jackson, the favorite of the Smart Set, we’ll work early and late to turn this Postage Department into a shining example of what a Postage Department should be. What that looks like right now, I’m not exactly sure. But soon, excursion trains will come from far-off counties just to see this Postage Department. American tourists in London will stop by before heading on to the Tower. And now," he paused, with a clear, businesslike tone, "I have to ask you to excuse me. As much as I’ve enjoyed this little chat, I’m afraid it has to end now. It’s time to get to work. Our competitors are getting ahead. There are whispers that 'Rossiter and Psmith are talking, not working,' and other companies are ready to take our business. Let me get to work."

Two minutes later, Mr Rossiter was sitting at his desk with a dazed expression, while Psmith, perched gracefully on a stool, entered figures in a ledger.

Two minutes later, Mr. Rossiter sat at his desk with a stunned look on his face, while Psmith, elegantly perched on a stool, entered numbers in a ledger.










6. Psmith Explains

For the space of about twenty-five minutes Psmith sat in silence, concentrated on his ledger, the picture of the model bank-clerk. Then he flung down his pen, slid from his stool with a satisfied sigh, and dusted his waistcoat. 'A commercial crisis,' he said, 'has passed. The job of work which Comrade Rossiter indicated for me has been completed with masterly skill. The period of anxiety is over. The bank ceases to totter. Are you busy, Comrade Jackson, or shall we chat awhile?'

For about twenty-five minutes, Psmith sat quietly, focused on his ledger, looking like the perfect bank clerk. Then he tossed down his pen, got off his stool with a satisfied sigh, and brushed off his waistcoat. “A commercial crisis,” he said, “has passed. The task that Comrade Rossiter assigned to me has been completed with great skill. The time of worry is over. The bank is no longer shaky. Are you busy, Comrade Jackson, or can we chat for a bit?”

Mike was not busy. He had worked off the last batch of letters, and there was nothing to do but to wait for the next, or—happy thought—to take the present batch down to the post, and so get out into the sunshine and fresh air for a short time. 'I rather think I'll nip down to the post-office,' said he, 'You couldn't come too, I suppose?'

Mike wasn't busy. He had finished the last batch of letters, and there was nothing to do but wait for the next one, or—great idea—take the current batch to the post office, and enjoy a little time in the sunshine and fresh air. "I think I'll run down to the post office," he said, "You couldn't come with me, could you?"

'On the contrary,' said Psmith, 'I could, and will. A stroll will just restore those tissues which the gruelling work of the last half-hour has wasted away. It is a fearful strain, this commercial toil. Let us trickle towards the post office. I will leave my hat and gloves as a guarantee of good faith. The cry will go round, "Psmith has gone! Some rival institution has kidnapped him!" Then they will see my hat,'—he built up a foundation of ledgers, planted a long ruler in the middle, and hung his hat on it—'my gloves,'—he stuck two pens into the desk and hung a lavender glove on each—'and they will sink back swooning with relief. The awful suspense will be over. They will say, "No, he has not gone permanently. Psmith will return. When the fields are white with daisies he'll return." And now, Comrade Jackson, lead me to this picturesque little post-office of yours of which I have heard so much.'

"On the contrary," said Psmith, "I can and I will. A walk will just restore the energy that the exhausting work of the last half-hour has drained away. This commercial grind is such a heavy burden. Let’s head over to the post office. I’ll leave my hat and gloves here as a sign of good faith. The word will spread, 'Psmith is gone! Some rival business has taken him!' Then they’ll see my hat,"—he stacked a few ledgers, stuck a long ruler in the middle, and hung his hat on it—"my gloves,"—he stuck two pens into the desk and hung a lavender glove on each—"and they will collapse with relief. The awful suspense will be over. They’ll say, 'No, he hasn’t left for good. Psmith will be back. When the fields are filled with daisies, he’ll return.' And now, Comrade Jackson, lead me to this charming little post office I’ve heard so much about."

Mike picked up the long basket into which he had thrown the letters after entering the addresses in his ledger, and they moved off down the aisle. No movement came from Mr Rossiter's lair. Its energetic occupant was hard at work. They could just see part of his hunched-up back.

Mike grabbed the long basket where he had tossed the letters after entering the addresses in his ledger, and they walked down the aisle. There was no sign of movement from Mr. Rossiter's office. Its busy occupant was deep in work. They could barely see part of his hunched back.

'I wish Comrade Downing could see us now,' said Psmith. 'He always set us down as mere idlers. Triflers. Butterflies. It would be a wholesome corrective for him to watch us perspiring like this in the cause of Commerce.'

"I wish Comrade Downing could see us now," Psmith said. "He always thought of us as just idlers. Triflers. Butterflies. It would be a good reality check for him to see us sweating like this for the sake of Commerce."

'You haven't told me yet what on earth you're doing here,' said Mike. 'I thought you were going to the 'Varsity. Why the dickens are you in a bank? Your pater hasn't lost his money, has he?'

'You still haven't explained what you're doing here,' Mike said. 'I thought you were heading to college. Why on earth are you in a bank? Your dad hasn't lost his money, has he?'

'No. There is still a tolerable supply of doubloons in the old oak chest. Mine is a painful story.'

'No. There are still enough doubloons in the old oak chest. My story is a painful one.'

'It always is,' said Mike.

"It always is," Mike said.

'You are very right, Comrade Jackson. I am the victim of Fate. Ah, so you put the little chaps in there, do you?' he said, as Mike, reaching the post-office, began to bundle the letters into the box. 'You seem to have grasped your duties with admirable promptitude. It is the same with me. I fancy we are both born men of Commerce. In a few years we shall be pinching Comrade Bickersdyke's job. And talking of Comrade B. brings me back to my painful story. But I shall never have time to tell it to you during our walk back. Let us drift aside into this tea-shop. We can order a buckwheat cake or a butter-nut, or something equally succulent, and carefully refraining from consuming these dainties, I will tell you all.'

'You’re absolutely right, Comrade Jackson. I’m a victim of Fate. Ah, so you’re putting those little guys in there, huh?' he said, as Mike, arriving at the post office, started to drop the letters into the box. 'You seem to have taken on your responsibilities with impressive speed. I feel the same way. I think we’re both destined to be business people. In a few years, we’ll be taking Comrade Bickersdyke’s job. Speaking of Comrade B., that reminds me of my painful story. But there won’t be enough time to share it during our walk back. Let’s step into this tea shop. We can order a buckwheat cake or a butter-nut or something just as tasty, and while we resist eating those treats, I’ll tell you everything.'

'Right O!' said Mike.

"Right on!" said Mike.

'When last I saw you,' resumed Psmith, hanging Mike's basket on the hat-stand and ordering two portions of porridge, 'you may remember that a serious crisis in my affairs had arrived. My father inflamed with the idea of Commerce had invited Comrade Bickersdyke—'

'The last time I saw you,' started Psmith, placing Mike's basket on the hat-stand and ordering two servings of porridge, 'you might recall that a serious crisis in my situation had come up. My father, all fired up about the idea of Commerce, had invited Comrade Bickersdyke—'

'When did you know he was a manager here?' asked Mike.

'When did you find out he was a manager here?' asked Mike.

'At an early date. I have my spies everywhere. However, my pater invited Comrade Bickersdyke to our house for the weekend. Things turned out rather unfortunately. Comrade B. resented my purely altruistic efforts to improve him mentally and morally. Indeed, on one occasion he went so far as to call me an impudent young cub, and to add that he wished he had me under him in his bank, where, he asserted, he would knock some of the nonsense out of me. All very painful. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, for the moment it reduced my delicately vibrating ganglions to a mere frazzle. Recovering myself, I made a few blithe remarks, and we then parted. I cannot say that we parted friends, but at any rate I bore him no ill-will. I was still determined to make him a credit to me. My feelings towards him were those of some kindly father to his prodigal son. But he, if I may say so, was fairly on the hop. And when my pater, after dinner the same night, played into his hands by mentioning that he thought I ought to plunge into a career of commerce, Comrade B. was, I gather, all over him. Offered to make a vacancy for me in the bank, and to take me on at once. My pater, feeling that this was the real hustle which he admired so much, had me in, stated his case, and said, in effect, "How do we go?" I intimated that Comrade Bickersdyke was my greatest chum on earth. So the thing was fixed up and here I am. But you are not getting on with your porridge, Comrade Jackson. Perhaps you don't care for porridge? Would you like a finnan haddock, instead? Or a piece of shortbread? You have only to say the word.'

'Early on, I have my spies all around. Anyway, my dad invited Comrade Bickersdyke over for the weekend. Unfortunately, things didn’t go well. Comrade B. didn’t appreciate my genuine attempts to help him improve mentally and morally. In fact, he even called me an arrogant young cub once and said he wished I worked under him at his bank, where he claimed he would knock some sense into me. It was all quite hurtful. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, it really threw me off balance for a moment. After I collected myself, I made a few cheerful remarks, and we ended up parting ways. I can’t say we left as friends, but I held no grudges against him. I was still committed to making him someone I could be proud of. I felt like a kind father to a wayward son. But he seemed pretty much on his own path. That same night, after dinner, my dad played right into his hands by suggesting that I should get into a business career, and Comrade B. was all over it. He offered to create a spot for me at the bank and employ me right away. My dad, sensing this was the kind of ambition he liked, called me in, laid out the situation, and basically asked, "What do you think?" I mentioned that Comrade Bickersdyke was my best friend. So everything was arranged, and here I am. But you’re not making any progress with your porridge, Comrade Jackson. Maybe porridge isn’t your thing? Would you prefer a finnan haddock instead? Or a piece of shortbread? Just let me know.'

'It seems to me,' said Mike gloomily, 'that we are in for a pretty rotten time of it in this bally bank. If Bickersdyke's got his knife into us, he can make it jolly warm for us. He's got his knife into me all right about that walking-across-the-screen business.'

'It seems to me,' said Mike gloomily, 'that we're in for a pretty rough time in this stupid bank. If Bickersdyke has it out for us, he can really make things difficult for us. He's definitely got it out for me regarding that walking-across-the-screen situation.'

'True,' said Psmith, 'to a certain extent. It is an undoubted fact that Comrade Bickersdyke will have a jolly good try at making life a nuisance to us; but, on the other hand, I propose, so far as in me lies, to make things moderately unrestful for him, here and there.'

'True,' said Psmith, 'to some extent. It's a definite fact that Comrade Bickersdyke will do his best to make our lives difficult; but, on the other hand, I plan, as much as I can, to make things a bit uncomfortable for him, now and then.'

'But you can't,' objected Mike. 'What I mean to say is, it isn't like a school. If you wanted to score off a master at school, you could always rag and so on. But here you can't. How can you rag a man who's sitting all day in a room of his own while you're sweating away at a desk at the other end of the building?'

'But you can't,' Mike said. 'What I mean is, it’s not like school. If you wanted to mess with a teacher back at school, you could always joke around and so on. But here, you can’t. How can you mess with someone who’s sitting alone in a room all day while you’re sweating it out at a desk on the other side of the building?'

'You put the case with admirable clearness, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith approvingly. 'At the hard-headed, common-sense business you sneak the biscuit every time with ridiculous ease. But you do not know all. I do not propose to do a thing in the bank except work. I shall be a model as far as work goes. I shall be flawless. I shall bound to do Comrade Rossiter's bidding like a highly trained performing dog. It is outside the bank, when I have staggered away dazed with toil, that I shall resume my attention to the education of Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'You make your point very clearly, Comrade Jackson,' Psmith said with approval. 'In the practical, no-nonsense world of business, you always come out on top with surprising ease. But there’s more to it than you think. I don’t plan to do anything at the bank other than work. I’ll be a model employee when it comes to my job. I’ll be perfect. I’ll be ready to follow Comrade Rossiter's orders like a well-trained dog. It’s after I’ve walked away from the grind, exhausted, that I’ll get back to teaching Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'But, dash it all, how can you? You won't see him. He'll go off home, or to his club, or—'

'But, seriously, how can you? You won't see him. He'll go home, or to his club, or—'

Psmith tapped him earnestly on the chest.

Psmith tapped him seriously on the chest.

'There, Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'you have hit the bull's-eye, rung the bell, and gathered in the cigar or cocoanut according to choice. He will go off to his club. And I shall do precisely the same.'

'There, Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'you've hit the mark, scored a direct hit, and earned the reward, whether it’s a cigar or a coconut, whichever you prefer. He will head off to his club. And I will do exactly the same.'

'How do you mean?'

'What do you mean?'

'It is this way. My father, as you may have noticed during your stay at our stately home of England, is a man of a warm, impulsive character. He does not always do things as other people would do them. He has his own methods. Thus, he has sent me into the City to do the hard-working, bank-clerk act, but at the same time he is allowing me just as large an allowance as he would have given me if I had gone to the 'Varsity. Moreover, while I was still at Eton he put my name up for his clubs, the Senior Conservative among others. My pater belongs to four clubs altogether, and in course of time, when my name comes up for election, I shall do the same. Meanwhile, I belong to one, the Senior Conservative. It is a bigger club than the others, and your name comes up for election sooner. About the middle of last month a great yell of joy made the West End of London shake like a jelly. The three thousand members of the Senior Conservative had just learned that I had been elected.'

'Here’s how it is. My dad, as you might have noticed during your stay at our grand home in England, is a warm and impulsive guy. He doesn’t always do things the way most people would. He has his own style. So, he sent me to the City to do the grind of a bank clerk, but at the same time, he’s giving me a pretty generous allowance, just like he would if I had gone to university. Also, while I was still at Eton, he nominated me for his clubs, including the Senior Conservative. My dad belongs to four clubs in total, and eventually, when my name comes up for election, I’ll join them too. For now, I’m a member of one, the Senior Conservative. It’s larger than the others, and you get nominated for election faster. About the middle of last month, a huge cheer shook the West End of London like jelly. The three thousand members of the Senior Conservative just found out I had been elected.'

Psmith paused, and ate some porridge.

Psmith paused and ate some oatmeal.

'I wonder why they call this porridge,' he observed with mild interest. 'It would be far more manly and straightforward of them to give it its real name. To resume. I have gleaned, from casual chit-chat with my father, that Comrade Bickersdyke also infests the Senior Conservative. You might think that that would make me, seeing how particular I am about whom I mix with, avoid the club. Error. I shall go there every day. If Comrade Bickersdyke wishes to emend any little traits in my character of which he may disapprove, he shall never say that I did not give him the opportunity. I shall mix freely with Comrade Bickersdyke at the Senior Conservative Club. I shall be his constant companion. I shall, in short, haunt the man. By these strenuous means I shall, as it were, get a bit of my own back. And now,' said Psmith, rising, 'it might be as well, perhaps, to return to the bank and resume our commercial duties. I don't know how long you are supposed to be allowed for your little trips to and from the post-office, but, seeing that the distance is about thirty yards, I should say at a venture not more than half an hour. Which is exactly the space of time which has flitted by since we started out on this important expedition. Your devotion to porridge, Comrade Jackson, has led to our spending about twenty-five minutes in this hostelry.'

"I wonder why they call this porridge," he said with mild interest. "It would be much more straightforward and masculine for them to just call it what it really is. Anyway, I've picked up from casual conversations with my dad that Comrade Bickersdyke also hangs around the Senior Conservative. You might think that would make me, being so picky about who I associate with, want to avoid the club. Wrong. I plan to go there every day. If Comrade Bickersdyke wants to change any little things about my character that he doesn't like, he won't be able to say that I didn't give him the chance. I'll socialize freely with Comrade Bickersdyke at the Senior Conservative Club. I'll be his constant companion. In short, I'll be all over him. By doing this, I’ll get back at him, so to speak. And now," Psmith said, standing up, "it might be a good idea to head back to the bank and get back to our commercial duties. I’m not sure how long you're supposed to take for your little trips to and from the post office, but since it's only about thirty yards, I’d guess no more than half an hour. Which is exactly how much time has passed since we set out on this important mission. Your love of porridge, Comrade Jackson, has led us to spend about twenty-five minutes in this inn."

'Great Scott,' said Mike, 'there'll be a row.'

'Wow,' said Mike, 'there's going to be a scene.'

'Some slight temporary breeze, perhaps,' said Psmith. 'Annoying to men of culture and refinement, but not lasting. My only fear is lest we may have worried Comrade Rossiter at all. I regard Comrade Rossiter as an elder brother, and would not cause him a moment's heart-burning for worlds. However, we shall soon know,' he added, as they passed into the bank and walked up the aisle, 'for there is Comrade Rossiter waiting to receive us in person.'

'Just a little temporary breeze, I guess,' said Psmith. 'It's annoying for people of taste and class, but it won't last long. My only worry is that we might have upset Comrade Rossiter in any way. I see Comrade Rossiter as an older brother, and I wouldn't want to cause him any distress for anything in the world. But we'll find out soon enough,' he added as they entered the bank and walked up the aisle, 'because there's Comrade Rossiter waiting to greet us in person.'

The little head of the Postage Department was moving restlessly about in the neighbourhood of Psmith's and Mike's desk.

The small head of the Postage Department was fidgeting around Psmith's and Mike's desk.

'Am I mistaken,' said Psmith to Mike, 'or is there the merest suspicion of a worried look on our chief's face? It seems to me that there is the slightest soupcon of shadow about that broad, calm brow.'

'Am I wrong,' said Psmith to Mike, 'or is there just a hint of concern on our boss's face? It looks to me like there's the slightest trace of worry on that broad, calm forehead.'










7. Going into Winter Quarters

There was.

There was.

Mr Rossiter had discovered Psmith's and Mike's absence about five minutes after they had left the building. Ever since then, he had been popping out of his lair at intervals of three minutes, to see whether they had returned. Constant disappointment in this respect had rendered him decidedly jumpy. When Psmith and Mike reached the desk, he was a kind of human soda-water bottle. He fizzed over with questions, reproofs, and warnings.

Mr. Rossiter noticed Psmith and Mike were gone about five minutes after they left the building. Since then, he had been stepping out of his office every three minutes to check if they were back. The constant letdown had made him pretty anxious. When Psmith and Mike got to the desk, he was like a shaken soda bottle, overflowing with questions, criticisms, and warnings.

'What does it mean? What does it mean?' he cried. 'Where have you been? Where have you been?'

'What does it mean? What does it mean?' he shouted. 'Where have you been? Where have you been?'

'Poetry,' said Psmith approvingly.

"Poetry," Psmith said, approvingly.

'You have been absent from your places for over half an hour. Why? Why? Why? Where have you been? Where have you been? I cannot have this. It is preposterous. Where have you been? Suppose Mr Bickersdyke had happened to come round here. I should not have known what to say to him.'

'You’ve been gone from your spots for over half an hour. Why? Why? Why? Where have you been? I can't accept this. It's ridiculous. Where have you been? What if Mr. Bickersdyke had come by? I wouldn’t have known what to tell him.'

'Never an easy man to chat with, Comrade Bickersdyke,' agreed Psmith.

'Comrade Bickersdyke was never an easy person to talk to,' Psmith agreed.

'You must thoroughly understand that you are expected to remain in your places during business hours.'

'You need to fully understand that you are expected to stay in your places during work hours.'

'Of course,' said Psmith, 'that makes it a little hard for Comrade Jackson to post letters, does it not?'

'Of course,' Psmith said, 'that makes it a bit difficult for Comrade Jackson to mail letters, doesn't it?'

'Have you been posting letters?'

'Have you been sending letters?'

'We have,' said Psmith. 'You have wronged us. Seeing our absent places you jumped rashly to the conclusion that we were merely gadding about in pursuit of pleasure. Error. All the while we were furthering the bank's best interests by posting letters.'

'We have,' said Psmith. 'You’ve done us wrong. Noticing our empty spots, you jumped to the hasty conclusion that we were just out having fun. That’s not true. All the while, we were working on the bank’s best interests by sending out letters.'

'You had no business to leave your place. Jackson is on the posting desk.'

'You shouldn’t have left your post. Jackson is at the front desk.'

'You are very right,' said Psmith, 'and it shall not occur again. It was only because it was the first day, Comrade Jackson is not used to the stir and bustle of the City. His nerve failed him. He shrank from going to the post-office alone. So I volunteered to accompany him. And,' concluded Psmith, impressively, 'we won safely through. Every letter has been posted.'

'You're absolutely right,' said Psmith, 'and it won’t happen again. It was just because it was the first day, and Comrade Jackson isn't used to the hustle and bustle of the City. He got nervous. He was hesitant to go to the post office by himself. So I offered to go with him. And,' Psmith concluded, impressively, 'we made it through just fine. Every letter has been posted.'

'That need not have taken you half an hour.'

'You didn't need to take half an hour for that.'

'True. And the actual work did not. It was carried through swiftly and surely. But the nerve-strain had left us shaken. Before resuming our more ordinary duties we had to refresh. A brief breathing-space, a little coffee and porridge, and here we are, fit for work once more.'

'True. And the actual work didn’t take long. It was done quickly and efficiently. But the stress had left us feeling rattled. Before getting back to our usual tasks, we needed to recharge. A quick break, a bit of coffee and porridge, and here we are, ready to work again.'

'If it occurs again, I shall report the matter to Mr Bickersdyke.'

'If it happens again, I will report it to Mr. Bickersdyke.'

'And rightly so,' said Psmith, earnestly. 'Quite rightly so. Discipline, discipline. That is the cry. There must be no shirking of painful duties. Sentiment must play no part in business. Rossiter, the man, may sympathise, but Rossiter, the Departmental head, must be adamant.'

'And rightly so,' said Psmith earnestly. 'Absolutely. Discipline, discipline. That's the key. There can’t be any avoiding difficult responsibilities. Feelings can’t interfere with business. Rossiter as a person may feel empathy, but Rossiter as the Department head must be firm.'

Mr Rossiter pondered over this for a moment, then went off on a side-issue.

Mr. Rossiter thought about this for a moment, then went off on a tangent.

'What is the meaning of this foolery?' he asked, pointing to Psmith's gloves and hat. 'Suppose Mr Bickersdyke had come round and seen them, what should I have said?'

'What’s the meaning of this nonsense?' he asked, pointing to Psmith's gloves and hat. 'What if Mr. Bickersdyke had come around and seen them? What would I have said?'

'You would have given him a message of cheer. You would have said, "All is well. Psmith has not left us. He will come back. And Comrade Bickersdyke, relieved, would have—"'

'You would have given him an encouraging message. You would have said, "Everything is fine. Psmith hasn't abandoned us. He will return. And Comrade Bickersdyke, feeling relieved, would have—"'

'You do not seem very busy, Mr Smith.'

'You don't seem very busy, Mr. Smith.'

Both Psmith and Mr Rossiter were startled.

Both Psmith and Mr. Rossiter were taken aback.

Mr Rossiter jumped as if somebody had run a gimlet into him, and even Psmith started slightly. They had not heard Mr Bickersdyke approaching. Mike, who had been stolidly entering addresses in his ledger during the latter part of the conversation, was also taken by surprise.

Mr. Rossiter jumped as if someone had poked him with a sharp tool, and even Psmith flinched a bit. They hadn’t noticed Mr. Bickersdyke coming. Mike, who had been steadily writing down addresses in his ledger during the last part of the conversation, was also caught off guard.

Psmith was the first to recover. Mr Rossiter was still too confused for speech, but Psmith took the situation in hand.

Psmith was the first to bounce back. Mr. Rossiter was still too bewildered to speak, but Psmith took control of the situation.

'Apparently no,' he said, swiftly removing his hat from the ruler. 'In reality, yes. Mr Rossiter and I were just scheming out a line of work for me as you came up. If you had arrived a moment later, you would have found me toiling.'

'Apparently not,' he said, quickly taking his hat off the ruler. 'Actually, yes. Mr. Rossiter and I were just planning some work for me when you showed up. If you had come a moment later, you would have caught me working hard.'

'H'm. I hope I should. We do not encourage idling in this bank.'

'Hmm. I hope so. We don’t allow idling in this bank.'

'Assuredly not,' said Psmith warmly. 'Most assuredly not. I would not have it otherwise. I am a worker. A bee, not a drone. A Lusitania, not a limpet. Perhaps I have not yet that grip on my duties which I shall soon acquire; but it is coming. It is coming. I see daylight.'

"Definitely not," Psmith said enthusiastically. "Most definitely not. I wouldn't want it any other way. I'm a worker. A bee, not a drone. A Lusitania, not a limpet. Maybe I haven't fully grasped my responsibilities yet, but I will soon. It's on its way. I can see the light at the end of the tunnel."

'H'm. I have only your word for it.' He turned to Mr Rossiter, who had now recovered himself, and was as nearly calm as it was in his nature to be. 'Do you find Mr Smith's work satisfactory, Mr Rossiter?'

"Hmm. I only have your word on that." He turned to Mr. Rossiter, who had now collected himself and was as calm as he could be. "Do you find Mr. Smith's work satisfactory, Mr. Rossiter?"

Psmith waited resignedly for an outburst of complaint respecting the small matter that had been under discussion between the head of the department and himself; but to his surprise it did not come.

Psmith waited patiently for a complaint about the minor issue that had been discussed between the department head and him; but to his surprise, it never came.

'Oh—ah—quite, quite, Mr Bickersdyke. I think he will very soon pick things up.'

'Oh—ah—totally, totally, Mr. Bickersdyke. I think he will catch on really soon.'

Mr Bickersdyke turned away. He was a conscientious bank manager, and one can only suppose that Mr Rossiter's tribute to the earnestness of one of his employes was gratifying to him. But for that, one would have said that he was disappointed.

Mr. Bickersdyke turned away. He was a dedicated bank manager, and one can only assume that Mr. Rossiter's praise for the commitment of one of his employees was satisfying to him. Otherwise, it would seem he was disappointed.

'Oh, Mr Bickersdyke,' said Psmith.

'Oh, Mr. Bickersdyke,' said Psmith.

The manager stopped.

The manager paused.

'Father sent his kind regards to you,' said Psmith benevolently.

"Father sends his best to you," Psmith said kindly.

Mr Bickersdyke walked off without comment.

Mr. Bickersdyke walked away without saying anything.

'An uncommonly cheery, companionable feller,' murmured Psmith, as he turned to his work.

'An unusually cheerful, friendly guy,' murmured Psmith, as he turned to his work.

The first day anywhere, if one spends it in a sedentary fashion, always seemed unending; and Mike felt as if he had been sitting at his desk for weeks when the hour for departure came. A bank's day ends gradually, reluctantly, as it were. At about five there is a sort of stir, not unlike the stir in a theatre when the curtain is on the point of falling. Ledgers are closed with a bang. Men stand about and talk for a moment or two before going to the basement for their hats and coats. Then, at irregular intervals, forms pass down the central aisle and out through the swing doors. There is an air of relaxation over the place, though some departments are still working as hard as ever under a blaze of electric light. Somebody begins to sing, and an instant chorus of protests and maledictions rises from all sides. Gradually, however, the electric lights go out. The procession down the centre aisle becomes more regular; and eventually the place is left to darkness and the night watchman.

The first day anywhere, if spent sitting around, always feels like it goes on forever; Mike felt like he had been at his desk for weeks by the time it was time to leave. A bank's day ends slowly, almost reluctantly. Around five o'clock, there's a bit of a buzz, similar to the excitement in a theater just before the curtain falls. Ledgers are slammed shut. People linger for a moment or two chatting before heading down to the basement for their hats and coats. Then, at random intervals, folks head down the main aisle and out through the swinging doors. There's a feeling of relaxation in the air, even though some departments are still working hard under bright electric lights. Someone starts to sing, and immediately a chorus of protests and curses erupts from all sides. Gradually, though, the lights start to go off. The flow down the center aisle becomes more regular, and eventually, the place is left in darkness with just the night watchman.

The postage department was one of the last to be freed from duty. This was due to the inconsiderateness of the other departments, which omitted to disgorge their letters till the last moment. Mike as he grew familiar with the work, and began to understand it, used to prowl round the other departments during the afternoon and wrest letters from them, usually receiving with them much abuse for being a nuisance and not leaving honest workers alone. Today, however, he had to sit on till nearly six, waiting for the final batch of correspondence.

The postage department was one of the last to be released from work. This was because the other departments were inconsiderate and didn't send out their letters until the last minute. As Mike became more familiar with the job and started to understand it, he would wander around the other departments in the afternoon to grab letters from them, often getting a lot of complaints for being a nuisance and not letting the hardworking employees be. However, today, he had to stay until almost six, waiting for the final batch of mail.

Psmith, who had waited patiently with him, though his own work was finished, accompanied him down to the post office and back again to the bank to return the letter basket; and they left the office together.

Psmith, who had waited patiently with him even though he was done with his own work, went with him to the post office and then back to the bank to return the letter basket; and they left the office together.

'By the way,' said Psmith, 'what with the strenuous labours of the bank and the disturbing interviews with the powers that be, I have omitted to ask you where you are digging. Wherever it is, of course you must clear out. It is imperative, in this crisis, that we should be together. I have acquired a quite snug little flat in Clement's Inn. There is a spare bedroom. It shall be yours.'

'By the way,' said Psmith, 'between the intense work at the bank and the unsettling meetings with the higher-ups, I forgot to ask where you’re digging. Wherever it is, you definitely need to leave. It's crucial, during this crisis, that we stick together. I've gotten a nice little flat in Clement's Inn. There's an extra bedroom, and it can be yours.'

'My dear chap,' said Mike, 'it's all rot. I can't sponge on you.'

'My dear friend,' said Mike, 'that's nonsense. I can't depend on you for support.'

'You pain me, Comrade Jackson. I was not suggesting such a thing. We are business men, hard-headed young bankers. I make you a business proposition. I offer you the post of confidential secretary and adviser to me in exchange for a comfortable home. The duties will be light. You will be required to refuse invitations to dinner from crowned heads, and to listen attentively to my views on Life. Apart from this, there is little to do. So that's settled.'

'You hurt me, Comrade Jackson. I wasn’t suggesting anything like that. We’re businesspeople, practical young bankers. I have a business proposal for you. I’d like to offer you the position of confidential secretary and adviser to me in return for a comfortable home. The responsibilities will be light. You’ll need to decline dinner invitations from royalty and listen carefully to my thoughts on Life. Other than that, there isn’t much to do. So, that’s settled.'

'It isn't,' said Mike. 'I—'

'It isn't,' said Mike. 'I—'

'You will enter upon your duties tonight. Where are you suspended at present?'

'You will begin your duties tonight. Where are you currently located?'

'Dulwich. But, look here—'

'Dulwich. But, check this out—'

'A little more, and you'll get the sack. I tell you the thing is settled. Now, let us hail yon taximeter cab, and desire the stern-faced aristocrat on the box to drive us to Dulwich. We will then collect a few of your things in a bag, have the rest off by train, come back in the taxi, and go and bite a chop at the Carlton. This is a momentous day in our careers, Comrade Jackson. We must buoy ourselves up.'

'A little more, and you'll be fired. I'm telling you, it's a done deal. Now, let's hail that taxi and ask the serious-looking driver to take us to Dulwich. We'll grab a few of your things in a bag, send the rest by train, come back in the taxi, and then go have a bite to eat at the Carlton. This is a significant day in our careers, Comrade Jackson. We need to lift our spirits.'

Mike made no further objections. The thought of that bed-sitting room in Acacia Road and the pantomime dame rose up and killed them. After all, Psmith was not like any ordinary person. There would be no question of charity. Psmith had invited him to the flat in exactly the same spirit as he had invited him to his house for the cricket week.

Mike didn't argue anymore. The idea of that small bedroom on Acacia Road and the over-the-top character came to mind and silenced any objections. After all, Psmith was not your typical person. It wasn't about charity. Psmith had invited him to the apartment in exactly the same way he had invited him to his house for cricket week.

'You know,' said Psmith, after a silence, as they flitted through the streets in the taximeter, 'one lives and learns. Were you so wrapped up in your work this afternoon that you did not hear my very entertaining little chat with Comrade Bickersdyke, or did it happen to come under your notice? It did? Then I wonder if you were struck by the singular conduct of Comrade Rossiter?'

'You know,' Psmith said after a pause, as they zipped through the streets in the taxi, 'you live and learn. Were you so focused on your work this afternoon that you didn’t catch my amusing little conversation with Comrade Bickersdyke, or did you happen to notice it? You did? Then I wonder if you were taken aback by Comrade Rossiter’s strange behavior?'

'I thought it rather decent of him not to give you away to that blighter Bickersdyke.'

'I thought it was pretty decent of him not to expose you to that jerk Bickersdyke.'

'Admirably put. It was precisely that that struck me. He had his opening, all ready made for him, but he refrained from depositing me in the soup. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, my rugged old heart was touched. I said to myself, "There must be good in Comrade Rossiter, after all. I must cultivate him." I shall make it my business to be kind to our Departmental head. He deserves the utmost consideration. His action shone like a good deed in a wicked world. Which it was, of course. From today onwards I take Comrade Rossiter under my wing. We seem to be getting into a tolerably benighted quarter. Are we anywhere near? "Through Darkest Dulwich in a Taximeter."'

'Well said. That’s exactly what stood out to me. He had the perfect chance to throw me under the bus, but he chose not to. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, my tough old heart was moved. I thought to myself, "There must be some good in Comrade Rossiter, after all. I should try to befriend him." I’m going to make it a point to be nice to our Department head. He deserves all the respect. His actions shone like a good deed in a corrupt world. Which it was, of course. Starting today, I’m taking Comrade Rossiter under my wing. We seem to be heading into a pretty dark area. Are we close? "Through Darkest Dulwich in a Taxi."'

The cab arrived at Dulwich station, and Mike stood up to direct the driver. They whirred down Acacia Road. Mike stopped the cab and got out. A brief and somewhat embarrassing interview with the pantomime dame, during which Mike was separated from a week's rent in lieu of notice, and he was in the cab again, bound for Clement's Inn.

The taxi pulled up at Dulwich station, and Mike got up to guide the driver. They zipped down Acacia Road. Mike halted the cab and stepped out. He had a quick and slightly awkward conversation with the pantomime dame, during which he handed over a week's rent as notice, and then he was back in the cab, heading for Clement's Inn.

His feelings that night differed considerably from the frame of mind in which he had gone to bed the night before. It was partly a very excellent dinner and partly the fact that Psmith's flat, though at present in some disorder, was obviously going to be extremely comfortable, that worked the change. But principally it was due to his having found an ally. The gnawing loneliness had gone. He did not look forward to a career of Commerce with any greater pleasure than before; but there was no doubt that with Psmith, it would be easier to get through the time after office hours. If all went well in the bank he might find that he had not drawn such a bad ticket after all.

His feelings that night were really different from how he felt going to bed the night before. It was partly because of a really great dinner and partly because Psmith's flat, though a bit messy right now, was clearly going to be super comfortable, that shifted his mood. But mainly, it was because he had found a friend. The constant loneliness had disappeared. He still didn’t look forward to a career in Commerce any more than before; but it was clear that with Psmith, getting through the after-work hours would be much easier. If things went well at the bank, he might realize that he hadn’t drawn such a bad ticket after all.










8. The Friendly Native

'The first principle of warfare,' said Psmith at breakfast next morning, doling out bacon and eggs with the air of a medieval monarch distributing largesse, 'is to collect a gang, to rope in allies, to secure the cooperation of some friendly native. You may remember that at Sedleigh it was partly the sympathetic cooperation of that record blitherer, Comrade Jellicoe, which enabled us to nip the pro-Spiller movement in the bud. It is the same in the present crisis. What Comrade Jellicoe was to us at Sedleigh, Comrade Rossiter must be in the City. We must make an ally of that man. Once I know that he and I are as brothers, and that he will look with a lenient and benevolent eye on any little shortcomings in my work, I shall be able to devote my attention whole-heartedly to the moral reformation of Comrade Bickersdyke, that man of blood. I look on Comrade Bickersdyke as a bargee of the most pronounced type; and anything I can do towards making him a decent member of Society shall be done freely and ungrudgingly. A trifle more tea, Comrade Jackson?'

'The first rule of warfare,' Psmith said at breakfast the next morning, serving bacon and eggs like a medieval king handing out gifts, 'is to gather a group, bring in allies, and get the support of some friendly local. You might remember that at Sedleigh, it was partly thanks to the sympathetic help of that relentless talker, Comrade Jellicoe, that we were able to squash the pro-Spiller movement early on. It's the same in our current situation. What Comrade Jellicoe was to us at Sedleigh, Comrade Rossiter must be in the City. We need to make that guy our ally. Once I know we’re on the same team, and that he’ll overlook any little mistakes I make, I’ll be free to fully focus on reforming Comrade Bickersdyke, that violent guy. I see Comrade Bickersdyke as a rough character, and I’ll do everything I can to help him become a decent member of society, no strings attached. A little more tea, Comrade Jackson?'

'No, thanks,' said Mike. 'I've done. By Jove, Smith, this flat of yours is all right.'

'No, thanks,' said Mike. 'I'm done. Wow, Smith, this place of yours is pretty nice.'

'Not bad,' assented Psmith, 'not bad. Free from squalor to a great extent. I have a number of little objects of vertu coming down shortly from the old homestead. Pictures, and so on. It will be by no means un-snug when they are up. Meanwhile, I can rough it. We are old campaigners, we Psmiths. Give us a roof, a few comfortable chairs, a sofa or two, half a dozen cushions, and decent meals, and we do not repine. Reverting once more to Comrade Rossiter—'

'Not bad,' agreed Psmith, 'not bad. It’s pretty clean for the most part. I have a bunch of little treasures coming soon from the family home. Pictures and such. It’ll be quite cozy once they’re up. In the meantime, I can manage. We’re seasoned travelers, we Psmiths. Just give us a roof, a few comfy chairs, a couple of sofas, a handful of cushions, and good meals, and we’re content. Back to Comrade Rossiter—'

'Yes, what about him?' said Mike. 'You'll have a pretty tough job turning him into a friendly native, I should think. How do you mean to start?'

'Yeah, what about him?' said Mike. 'You'll have a pretty tough time making him into a friendly local, I bet. How do you plan to start?'

Psmith regarded him with a benevolent eye.

Psmith looked at him warmly.

'There is but one way,' he said. 'Do you remember the case of Comrade Outwood, at Sedleigh? How did we corral him, and become to him practically as long-lost sons?'

'There's only one way,' he said. 'Do you remember what happened with Comrade Outwood at Sedleigh? How did we manage to win him over and become like long-lost sons to him?'

'We got round him by joining the Archaeological Society.'

'We got around him by joining the Archaeological Society.'

'Precisely,' said Psmith. 'Every man has his hobby. The thing is to find it out. In the case of comrade Rossiter, I should say that it would be either postage stamps, dried seaweed, or Hall Caine. I shall endeavour to find out today. A few casual questions, and the thing is done. Shall we be putting in an appearance at the busy hive now? If we are to continue in the running for the bonus stakes, it would be well to start soon.'

'Exactly,' said Psmith. 'Everyone has their hobby. The key is to discover it. In the case of our friend Rossiter, I'd guess it's either collecting postage stamps, dried seaweed, or Hall Caine. I'll try to find out today. A few casual questions, and it will be sorted. Should we head over to the busy hub now? If we want to keep competing for the bonus, it’s best to get started soon.'

Mike's first duty at the bank that morning was to check the stamps and petty cash. While he was engaged on this task, he heard Psmith conversing affably with Mr Rossiter.

Mike's first job at the bank that morning was to check the stamps and petty cash. While he was busy with this task, he heard Psmith chatting casually with Mr. Rossiter.

'Good morning,' said Psmith.

"Good morning," said Psmith.

'Morning,' replied his chief, doing sleight-of-hand tricks with a bundle of letters which lay on his desk. 'Get on with your work, Psmith. We have a lot before us.'

'Morning,' replied his boss, doing magic tricks with a stack of letters on his desk. 'Get back to work, Psmith. We've got a lot to do.'

'Undoubtedly. I am all impatience. I should say that in an institution like this, dealing as it does with distant portions of the globe, a philatelist would have excellent opportunities of increasing his collection. With me, stamp-collecting has always been a positive craze. I—'

'Absolutely. I can hardly wait. I should mention that in a place like this, which connects with far-off parts of the world, a stamp collector would have amazing chances to grow their collection. For me, collecting stamps has always been a true obsession. I—'

'I have no time for nonsense of that sort myself,' said Mr Rossiter. 'I should advise you, if you mean to get on, to devote more time to your work and less to stamps.'

'I don't have time for that kind of nonsense myself,' said Mr. Rossiter. 'I would suggest that if you want to succeed, you should spend more time on your work and less on stamps.'

'I will start at once. Dried seaweed, again—'

'I will start right away. Dried seaweed, again—'

'Get on with your work, Smith.'

'Get back to work, Smith.'

Psmith retired to his desk.

Psmith went back to his desk.

'This,' he said to Mike, 'is undoubtedly something in the nature of a set-back. I have drawn blank. The papers bring out posters, "Psmith Baffled." I must try again. Meanwhile, to work. Work, the hobby of the philosopher and the poor man's friend.'

'This,' he said to Mike, 'is definitely a setback. I've hit a wall. The papers are putting out headlines, "Psmith Baffled." I have to try again. In the meantime, let's get to work. Work, the pastime of thinkers and the friend of the less fortunate.'

The morning dragged slowly on without incident. At twelve o'clock Mike had to go out and buy stamps, which he subsequently punched in the punching-machine in the basement, a not very exhilarating job in which he was assisted by one of the bank messengers, who discoursed learnedly on roses during the seance. Roses were his hobby. Mike began to see that Psmith had reason in his assumption that the way to every man's heart was through his hobby. Mike made a firm friend of William, the messenger, by displaying an interest and a certain knowledge of roses. At the same time the conversation had the bad effect of leading to an acute relapse in the matter of homesickness. The rose-garden at home had been one of Mike's favourite haunts on a summer afternoon. The contrast between it and the basement of the new Asiatic Bank, the atmosphere of which was far from being roselike, was too much for his feelings. He emerged from the depths, with his punched stamps, filled with bitterness against Fate.

The morning dragged on without anything happening. At noon, Mike had to go out and buy stamps, which he then fed into the punching machine in the basement, a pretty dull task that he did with the help of one of the bank messengers, who talked passionately about roses during the session. Roses were his hobby. Mike started to understand that Psmith was right in thinking that a man’s heart is reached through his hobbies. He made a solid friend in William, the messenger, by showing interest and some knowledge about roses. However, the conversation had the unfortunate side effect of making him feel even more homesick. The rose garden at home used to be one of Mike's favorite places on summer afternoons. The difference between it and the basement of the new Asiatic Bank, which definitely didn’t have a rosy vibe, was overwhelming for him. He came up from the depths, with his punched stamps, feeling bitter about his luck.

He found Psmith still baffled.

He found Psmith still confused.

'Hall Caine,' said Psmith regretfully, 'has also proved a frost. I wandered round to Comrade Rossiter's desk just now with a rather brainy excursus on "The Eternal City", and was received with the Impatient Frown rather than the Glad Eye. He was in the middle of adding up a rather tricky column of figures, and my remarks caused him to drop a stitch. So far from winning the man over, I have gone back. There now exists between Comrade Rossiter and myself a certain coldness. Further investigations will be postponed till after lunch.'

'Hall Caine,' Psmith said with a hint of regret, 'has also turned out to be a disappointment. I just swung by Comrade Rossiter's desk with some deep thoughts on "The Eternal City," and instead of a warm welcome, I got the Impatient Frown. He was in the middle of adding up a pretty tricky column of numbers, and my comments made him lose his train of thought. Instead of making a connection, I've actually created a bit of distance. There’s now some tension between Comrade Rossiter and me. I’ll hold off on further discussions until after lunch.'

The postage department received visitors during the morning. Members of other departments came with letters, among them Bannister. Mr Rossiter was away in the manager's room at the time.

The postage department had visitors in the morning. People from other departments came with letters, including Bannister. Mr. Rossiter was in the manager's room at that time.

'How are you getting on?' said Bannister to Mike.

'How are you doing?' Bannister asked Mike.

'Oh, all right,' said Mike.

'Okay,' said Mike.

'Had any trouble with Rossiter yet?'

'Have you had any trouble with Rossiter yet?'

'No, not much.'

'No, not really.'

'He hasn't run you in to Bickersdyke?'

'He hasn't taken you to Bickersdyke?'

'No.'

'Nope.'

'Pardon my interrupting a conversation between old college chums,' said Psmith courteously, 'but I happened to overhear, as I toiled at my desk, the name of Comrade Rossiter.'

'Excuse me for interrupting a conversation between old college buddies,' Psmith said politely, 'but I happened to overhear, while I was working at my desk, the name Comrade Rossiter.'

Bannister looked somewhat startled. Mike introduced them.

Bannister looked a bit surprised. Mike introduced them.

'This is Smith,' he said. 'Chap I was at school with. This is Bannister, Smith, who used to be on here till I came.'

'This is Smith,' he said. 'A guy I went to school with. This is Bannister, Smith, who used to work here until I arrived.'

'In this department?' asked Psmith.

'In this department?' asked Psmith.

'Yes.'

'Yeah.'

'Then, Comrade Bannister, you are the very man I have been looking for. Your knowledge will be invaluable to us. I have no doubt that, during your stay in this excellently managed department, you had many opportunities of observing Comrade Rossiter?'

'Then, Comrade Bannister, you are exactly the person I’ve been searching for. Your expertise will be crucial for us. I’m sure that during your time in this well-run department, you had plenty of chances to observe Comrade Rossiter?'

'I should jolly well think I had,' said Bannister with a laugh. 'He saw to that. He was always popping out and cursing me about something.'

'I definitely think I did,' said Bannister with a laugh. 'He made sure of that. He was always coming around and complaining to me about something.'

'Comrade Rossiter's manners are a little restive,' agreed Psmith. 'What used you to talk to him about?'

'Comrade Rossiter's manners are a bit off,' agreed Psmith. 'What did you used to talk to him about?'

'What used I to talk to him about?'

'What did I used to talk to him about?'

'Exactly. In those interviews to which you have alluded, how did you amuse, entertain Comrade Rossiter?'

'Exactly. In those interviews you mentioned, how did you keep Comrade Rossiter amused and entertained?'

'I didn't. He used to do all the talking there was.'

'I didn't. He did all the talking.'

Psmith straightened his tie, and clicked his tongue, disappointed.

Psmith straightened his tie and clicked his tongue in disappointment.

'This is unfortunate,' he said, smoothing his hair. 'You see, Comrade Bannister, it is this way. In the course of my professional duties, I find myself continually coming into contact with Comrade Rossiter.'

'This is unfortunate,' he said, smoothing his hair. 'You see, Comrade Bannister, it's like this. In my job, I keep running into Comrade Rossiter.'

'I bet you do,' said Bannister.

'I bet you do,' Bannister said.

'On these occasions I am frequently at a loss for entertaining conversation. He has no difficulty, as apparently happened in your case, in keeping up his end of the dialogue. The subject of my shortcomings provides him with ample material for speech. I, on the other hand, am dumb. I have nothing to say.'

'On these occasions, I often struggle to keep the conversation interesting. He doesn't seem to have that problem, as you've probably noticed. My shortcomings give him plenty to talk about. Meanwhile, I feel completely at a loss for words. I just have nothing to contribute.'

'I should think that was a bit of a change for you, wasn't it?'

'I guess that was quite a change for you, right?'

'Perhaps, so,' said Psmith, 'perhaps so. On the other hand, however restful it may be to myself, it does not enable me to secure Comrade Rossiter's interest and win his esteem.'

'Maybe that's true,' said Psmith, 'maybe it is. But as relaxing as it might be for me, it doesn't help me gain Comrade Rossiter's interest or earn his respect.'

'What Smith wants to know,' said Mike, 'is whether Rossiter has any hobby of any kind. He thinks, if he has, he might work it to keep in with him.'

'What Smith wants to know,' said Mike, 'is whether Rossiter has any hobbies at all. He thinks that if he does, he could use that to get on his good side.'

Psmith, who had been listening with an air of pleased interest, much as a father would listen to his child prattling for the benefit of a visitor, confirmed this statement.

Psmith, who had been listening with a look of pleased interest, like a dad would when his kid is chatting away for the sake of a guest, agreed with this statement.

'Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'has put the matter with his usual admirable clearness. That is the thing in a nutshell. Has Comrade Rossiter any hobby that you know of? Spillikins, brass-rubbing, the Near Eastern Question, or anything like that? I have tried him with postage-stamps (which you'd think, as head of a postage department, he ought to be interested in), and dried seaweed, Hall Caine, but I have the honour to report total failure. The man seems to have no pleasures. What does he do with himself when the day's toil is ended? That giant brain must occupy itself somehow.'

'Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'has explained the issue with his usual admirable clarity. That captures it perfectly. Does Comrade Rossiter have any hobbies that you know about? Spillikins, brass rubbing, the Near Eastern Question, or anything like that? I’ve tried him with postage stamps (which you'd think, since he heads the postage department, he’d be interested in), and dried seaweed, Hall Caine, but I regret to say I've had no success. The man seems to have no pleasures. What does he do to unwind after a long day at work? That brilliant mind must be engaged somehow.'

'I don't know,' said Bannister, 'unless it's football. I saw him once watching Chelsea. I was rather surprised.'

"I don't know," said Bannister, "unless it's football. I saw him once watching Chelsea. I was pretty surprised."

'Football,' said Psmith thoughtfully, 'football. By no means a scaly idea. I rather fancy, Comrade Bannister, that you have whanged the nail on the head. Is he strong on any particular team? I mean, have you ever heard him, in the intervals of business worries, stamping on his desk and yelling, "Buck up Cottagers!" or "Lay 'em out, Pensioners!" or anything like that? One moment.' Psmith held up his hand. 'I will get my Sherlock Holmes system to work. What was the other team in the modern gladiatorial contest at which you saw Comrade Rossiter?'

"Football," Psmith said thoughtfully, "football. Not a bad idea at all. I think, Comrade Bannister, that you've hit the nail on the head. Is he loyal to any particular team? I mean, have you ever heard him, in between business worries, pounding on his desk and shouting, 'Come on, Cottagers!' or 'Knock them out, Pensioners!' or anything like that? One moment." Psmith held up his hand. "I'll put my Sherlock Holmes skills to work. What was the other team in the modern gladiatorial contest where you saw Comrade Rossiter?"

'Manchester United.'

'Man Utd.'

'And Comrade Rossiter, I should say, was a Manchester man.'

'And Comrade Rossiter, I should mention, was from Manchester.'

'I believe he is.'

"I think he is."

'Then I am prepared to bet a small sum that he is nuts on Manchester United. My dear Holmes, how—! Elementary, my dear fellow, quite elementary. But here comes the lad in person.'

'Then I'm willing to bet a small amount that he's crazy about Manchester United. My dear Holmes, how—! It's simple, my dear friend, really simple. But here comes the guy himself.'

Mr Rossiter turned in from the central aisle through the counter-door, and, observing the conversational group at the postage-desk, came bounding up. Bannister moved off.

Mr. Rossiter stepped in from the central aisle through the counter door and, noticing the group chatting at the postage desk, approached them excitedly. Bannister walked away.

'Really, Smith,' said Mr Rossiter, 'you always seem to be talking. I have overlooked the matter once, as I did not wish to get you into trouble so soon after joining; but, really, it cannot go on. I must take notice of it.'

'Honestly, Smith,' Mr. Rossiter said, 'you always seem to be chattering. I let it slide the first time since I didn't want to get you in trouble right after you started, but seriously, this can't continue. I have to address it.'

Psmith held up his hand.

Psmith raised his hand.

'The fault was mine,' he said, with manly frankness. 'Entirely mine. Bannister came in a purely professional spirit to deposit a letter with Comrade Jackson. I engaged him in conversation on the subject of the Football League, and I was just trying to correct his view that Newcastle United were the best team playing, when you arrived.'

"The fault was mine," he said, with honest sincerity. "Totally my fault. Bannister came in strictly for work to drop off a letter for Comrade Jackson. I started chatting with him about the Football League, and I was just attempting to change his mind about Newcastle United being the best team when you walked in."

'It is perfectly absurd,' said Mr Rossiter, 'that you should waste the bank's time in this way. The bank pays you to work, not to talk about professional football.'

'It's utterly ridiculous,' said Mr. Rossiter, 'that you would waste the bank's time like this. The bank pays you to work, not to chat about professional football.'

'Just so, just so,' murmured Psmith.

"Exactly, exactly," whispered Psmith.

'There is too much talking in this department.'

'There’s way too much talking in this department.'

'I fear you are right.'

"I think you're right."

'It is nonsense.'

'It's nonsense.'

'My own view,' said Psmith, 'was that Manchester United were by far the finest team before the public.'

'In my opinion,' said Psmith, 'Manchester United was definitely the best team out there.'

'Get on with your work, Smith.'

'Get on with your work, Smith.'

Mr Rossiter stumped off to his desk, where he sat as one in thought.

Mr. Rossiter marched over to his desk, where he sat lost in thought.

'Smith,' he said at the end of five minutes.

'Smith,' he said after five minutes.

Psmith slid from his stool, and made his way deferentially towards him.

Psmith got off his stool and walked respectfully towards him.

'Bannister's a fool,' snapped Mr Rossiter.

'Bannister's an idiot,' snapped Mr. Rossiter.

'So I thought,' said Psmith.

"So I thought," said Psmith.

'A perfect fool. He always was.'

'A complete fool. He always was.'

Psmith shook his head sorrowfully, as who should say, 'Exit Bannister.'

Psmith shook his head sadly, as if to say, 'Goodbye, Bannister.'

'There is no team playing today to touch Manchester United.'

'There’s no team playing today that can match Manchester United.'

'Precisely what I said to Comrade Bannister.'

'Exactly what I told Comrade Bannister.'

'Of course. You know something about it.'

'Of course. You know a bit about it.'

'The study of League football,' said Psmith, 'has been my relaxation for years.'

'Studying League football,' Psmith said, 'has been my way to unwind for years.'

'But we have no time to discuss it now.'

'But we don't have time to talk about it right now.'

'Assuredly not, sir. Work before everything.'

'Definitely not, sir. Work comes first.'

'Some other time, when—'

'Maybe another time, when—'

'—We are less busy. Precisely.'

'—We're less busy. Exactly.'

Psmith moved back to his seat.

Psmith sat back down.

'I fear,' he said to Mike, as he resumed work, 'that as far as Comrade Rossiter's friendship and esteem are concerned, I have to a certain extent landed Comrade Bannister in the bouillon; but it was in a good cause. I fancy we have won through. Half an hour's thoughtful perusal of the "Footballers' Who's Who", just to find out some elementary facts about Manchester United, and I rather think the friendly Native is corralled. And now once more to work. Work, the hobby of the hustler and the deadbeat's dread.'

"I’m afraid," he said to Mike as he got back to work, "that when it comes to Comrade Rossiter's friendship and respect, I might have unintentionally put Comrade Bannister in a tough spot; but it was for a good reason. I think we've figured it out. After spending half an hour reading through the 'Footballers' Who's Who' to get some basic info about Manchester United, I believe the friendly Native is captured. Now, back to work. Work, the passion of the go-getter and the nightmare of the slacker."










9. The Haunting of Mr Bickersdyke

Anything in the nature of a rash and hasty move was wholly foreign to Psmith's tactics. He had the patience which is the chief quality of the successful general. He was content to secure his base before making any offensive movement. It was a fortnight before he turned his attention to the education of Mr Bickersdyke. During that fortnight he conversed attractively, in the intervals of work, on the subject of League football in general and Manchester United in particular. The subject is not hard to master if one sets oneself earnestly to it; and Psmith spared no pains. The football editions of the evening papers are not reticent about those who play the game: and Psmith drank in every detail with the thoroughness of the conscientious student. By the end of the fortnight he knew what was the favourite breakfast-food of J. Turnbull; what Sandy Turnbull wore next his skin; and who, in the opinion of Meredith, was England's leading politician. These facts, imparted to and discussed with Mr Rossiter, made the progress of the entente cordiale rapid. It was on the eighth day that Mr Rossiter consented to lunch with the Old Etonian. On the tenth he played the host. By the end of the fortnight the flapping of the white wings of Peace over the Postage Department was setting up a positive draught. Mike, who had been introduced by Psmith as a distant relative of Moger, the goalkeeper, was included in the great peace.

Anything rash or hurried was completely against Psmith's strategy. He had the patience that is the main trait of a successful leader. He was willing to secure his position before making any aggressive moves. It was two weeks before he focused on educating Mr. Bickersdyke. During that time, he engaged in lively discussions, in between work, about League football in general and Manchester United specifically. The topic isn’t difficult to grasp if you put your mind to it, and Psmith made sure to study it thoroughly. The football sections of the evening papers don't hold back on information about the players, and Psmith absorbed every detail like a dedicated student. By the end of the two weeks, he knew what J. Turnbull's favorite breakfast food was, what Sandy Turnbull wore underneath his clothes, and who, according to Meredith, was England's top politician. These facts, shared with and talked about with Mr. Rossiter, helped the progress of the entente cordiale move quickly. On the eighth day, Mr. Rossiter agreed to have lunch with the Old Etonian. On the tenth, he played the host. By the end of the two weeks, the fluttering white flags of peace over the Postage Department created a noticeable breeze. Mike, who had been introduced by Psmith as a distant relative of Moger, the goalkeeper, was also part of this newfound peace.

'So that now,' said Psmith, reflectively polishing his eye-glass, 'I think that we may consider ourselves free to attend to Comrade Bickersdyke. Our bright little Mancunian friend would no more run us in now than if we were the brothers Turnbull. We are as inside forwards to him.'

'So now,' said Psmith, thoughtfully polishing his eyeglass, 'I think we can safely shift our focus to Comrade Bickersdyke. Our cheerful little friend from Manchester wouldn’t give us any trouble now, just like he wouldn’t bother the Turnbull brothers. We’re just like inside forwards to him.'

The club to which Psmith and Mr Bickersdyke belonged was celebrated for the steadfastness of its political views, the excellence of its cuisine, and the curiously Gorgonzolaesque marble of its main staircase. It takes all sorts to make a world. It took about four thousand of all sorts to make the Senior Conservative Club. To be absolutely accurate, there were three thousand seven hundred and eighteen members.

The club that Psmith and Mr. Bickersdyke were part of was known for its strong political beliefs, great food, and the oddly Gorgonzola-like marble of its main staircase. It really does take all kinds of people to make a world. It took around four thousand of all kinds to create the Senior Conservative Club. To be exact, there were three thousand seven hundred and eighteen members.

To Mr Bickersdyke for the next week it seemed as if there was only one.

To Mr. Bickersdyke, it seemed like there was just one week left.

There was nothing crude or overdone about Psmith's methods. The ordinary man, having conceived the idea of haunting a fellow clubman, might have seized the first opportunity of engaging him in conversation. Not so Psmith. The first time he met Mr Bickersdyke in the club was on the stairs after dinner one night. The great man, having received practical proof of the excellence of cuisine referred to above, was coming down the main staircase at peace with all men, when he was aware of a tall young man in the 'faultless evening dress' of which the female novelist is so fond, who was regarding him with a fixed stare through an eye-glass. The tall young man, having caught his eye, smiled faintly, nodded in a friendly but patronizing manner, and passed on up the staircase to the library. Mr Bickersdyke sped on in search of a waiter.

There was nothing rough or excessive about Psmith's approach. The average guy, thinking about following a fellow club member, might have jumped at the first chance to strike up a conversation. But not Psmith. The first time he ran into Mr. Bickersdyke at the club was on the stairs after dinner one night. The important man, having just enjoyed the fantastic food mentioned earlier, was coming down the main staircase feeling good about everyone when he noticed a tall young man in the 'perfect evening attire' that is often adored by female authors, who was staring at him with a fixed gaze through an eyeglass. The tall young man, having made eye contact, gave a slight smile, nodded in a friendly but slightly condescending way, and continued up the staircase to the library. Mr. Bickersdyke hurried on in search of a waiter.

As Psmith sat in the library with a novel, the waiter entered, and approached him.

As Psmith sat in the library reading a novel, the waiter walked in and came over to him.

'Beg pardon, sir,' he said. 'Are you a member of this club?'

'Excuse me, sir,' he said. 'Are you a member of this club?'

Psmith fumbled in his pocket and produced his eye-glass, through which he examined the waiter, button by button.

Psmith fished around in his pocket and pulled out his eyeglass, with which he scrutinized the waiter, button by button.

'I am Psmith,' he said simply.

'I am Psmith,' he said plainly.

'A member, sir?'

"Are you a member, sir?"

'The member,' said Psmith. 'Surely you participated in the general rejoicings which ensued when it was announced that I had been elected? But perhaps you were too busy working to pay any attention. If so, I respect you. I also am a worker. A toiler, not a flatfish. A sizzler, not a squab. Yes, I am a member. Will you tell Mr Bickersdyke that I am sorry, but I have been elected, and have paid my entrance fee and subscription.'

The member," Psmith said. "You must have joined in the celebrations when it was announced that I was elected, right? But maybe you were too busy working to notice. If that’s the case, I respect you. I’m a worker too. Someone who puts in the effort, not a lazy person. A go-getter, not a weakling. Yes, I’m a member. Please let Mr. Bickersdyke know that I’m sorry, but I’ve been elected and have paid my entrance fee and subscription."

'Thank you, sir.'

'Thank you, sir.'

The waiter went downstairs and found Mr Bickersdyke in the lower smoking-room.

The waiter went downstairs and found Mr. Bickersdyke in the lower smoking room.

'The gentleman says he is, sir.'

'The guy says he is, man.'

'H'm,' said the bank-manager. 'Coffee and Benedictine, and a cigar.'

'Hmm,' said the bank manager. 'Coffee and Benedictine, and a cigar.'

'Yes, sir.'

'Yes, sir.'

On the following day Mr Bickersdyke met Psmith in the club three times, and on the day after that seven. Each time the latter's smile was friendly, but patronizing. Mr Bickersdyke began to grow restless.

On the next day, Mr. Bickersdyke ran into Psmith at the club three times, and the day after that, he saw him seven times. Each time, Psmith's smile was friendly but a bit condescending. Mr. Bickersdyke started to feel uneasy.

On the fourth day Psmith made his first remark. The manager was reading the evening paper in a corner, when Psmith sinking gracefully into a chair beside him, caused him to look up.

On the fourth day, Psmith made his first comment. The manager was reading the evening paper in a corner when Psmith smoothly sank into a chair next to him, prompting him to look up.

'The rain keeps off,' said Psmith.

'The rain is holding off,' said Psmith.

Mr Bickersdyke looked as if he wished his employee would imitate the rain, but he made no reply.

Mr. Bickersdyke looked like he wanted his employee to be like the rain, but he didn’t say anything.

Psmith called a waiter.

Psmith signaled a waiter.

'Would you mind bringing me a small cup of coffee?' he said. 'And for you,' he added to Mr Bickersdyke.

'Could you bring me a small cup of coffee?' he said. 'And for you,' he added to Mr. Bickersdyke.

'Nothing,' growled the manager.

"Nothing," grumbled the manager.

'And nothing for Mr Bickersdyke.'

'And nothing for Mr. Bickersdyke.'

The waiter retired. Mr Bickersdyke became absorbed in his paper.

The waiter left. Mr. Bickersdyke got lost in his newspaper.

'I see from my morning paper,' said Psmith, affably, 'that you are to address a meeting at the Kenningford Town Hall next week. I shall come and hear you. Our politics differ in some respects, I fear—I incline to the Socialist view—but nevertheless I shall listen to your remarks with great interest, great interest.'

"I read in my morning paper," said Psmith, with a friendly tone, "that you're set to speak at the Kenningford Town Hall next week. I'll be there to listen. Our political views differ in some ways, I must admit—I lean towards socialism—but I'll still find your remarks very interesting, very interesting."

The paper rustled, but no reply came from behind it.

The paper crinkled, but there was no response from behind it.

'I heard from father this morning,' resumed Psmith.

'I heard from Dad this morning,' continued Psmith.

Mr Bickersdyke lowered his paper and glared at him.

Mr. Bickersdyke put down his paper and shot him a glare.

'I don't wish to hear about your father,' he snapped.

"I don't want to hear about your dad," he snapped.

An expression of surprise and pain came over Psmith's face.

A look of surprise and pain crossed Psmith's face.

'What!' he cried. 'You don't mean to say that there is any coolness between my father and you? I am more grieved than I can say. Knowing, as I do, what a genuine respect my father has for your great talents, I can only think that there must have been some misunderstanding. Perhaps if you would allow me to act as a mediator—'

'What!' he exclaimed. 'You can't be saying that there's any tension between my father and you? I'm more upset than I can express. Knowing, as I do, how much my father genuinely respects your incredible talent, I can only assume there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Maybe if you would let me be the mediator—'

Mr Bickersdyke put down his paper and walked out of the room.

Mr. Bickersdyke set down his newspaper and walked out of the room.

Psmith found him a quarter of an hour later in the card-room. He sat down beside his table, and began to observe the play with silent interest. Mr Bickersdyke, never a great performer at the best of times, was so unsettled by the scrutiny that in the deciding game of the rubber he revoked, thereby presenting his opponents with the rubber by a very handsome majority of points. Psmith clicked his tongue sympathetically.

Psmith found him fifteen minutes later in the card room. He sat down next to the table and started watching the game with quiet interest. Mr. Bickersdyke, not the best player even on a good day, got so rattled by being watched that in the critical game of the rubber, he made a mistake, giving his opponents the rubber with a significant lead in points. Psmith clicked his tongue in sympathy.

Dignified reticence is not a leading characteristic of the bridge-player's manner at the Senior Conservative Club on occasions like this. Mr Bickersdyke's partner did not bear his calamity with manly resignation. He gave tongue on the instant. 'What on earth's', and 'Why on earth's' flowed from his mouth like molten lava. Mr Bickersdyke sat and fermented in silence. Psmith clicked his tongue sympathetically throughout.

Dignified silence is not a typical trait of bridge players at the Senior Conservative Club on occasions like this. Mr. Bickersdyke's partner didn't handle his misfortune with calm acceptance. He immediately started complaining. "What on earth?" and "Why on earth?" spilled from his lips like molten lava. Mr. Bickersdyke sat there, stewing in silence. Psmith clicked his tongue sympathetically the whole time.

Mr Bickersdyke lost that control over himself which every member of a club should possess. He turned on Psmith with a snort of frenzy.

Mr. Bickersdyke lost that control over himself that every club member should have. He snapped at Psmith with a furious snort.

'How can I keep my attention fixed on the game when you sit staring at me like a—like a—'

'How can I focus on the game when you're just sitting there staring at me like a—like a—'

'I am sorry,' said Psmith gravely, 'if my stare falls short in any way of your ideal of what a stare should be; but I appeal to these gentlemen. Could I have watched the game more quietly?'

"I'm sorry," Psmith said seriously, "if my stare doesn't meet your idea of what a stare should be; but I ask these gentlemen: could I have watched the game any more quietly?"

'Of course not,' said the bereaved partner warmly. 'Nobody could have any earthly objection to your behaviour. It was absolute carelessness. I should have thought that one might have expected one's partner at a club like this to exercise elementary—'

'Of course not,' said the grieving partner warmly. 'Nobody could have any real issue with your behavior. It was complete carelessness. I would have thought that one might expect their partner at a club like this to show basic—'

But Mr Bickersdyke had gone. He had melted silently away like the driven snow.

But Mr. Bickersdyke was gone. He had quietly slipped away like the snow in the sun.

Psmith took his place at the table.

Psmith sat down at the table.

'A somewhat nervous excitable man, Mr Bickersdyke, I should say,' he observed.

'A somewhat nervous, excitable guy, Mr. Bickersdyke, I would say,' he remarked.

'A somewhat dashed, blanked idiot,' emended the bank-manager's late partner. 'Thank goodness he lost as much as I did. That's some light consolation.'

'A pretty much clueless idiot,' modified the late bank manager's partner. 'Thank goodness he lost just as much as I did. That's a bit of comfort.'

Psmith arrived at the flat to find Mike still out. Mike had repaired to the Gaiety earlier in the evening to refresh his mind after the labours of the day. When he returned, Psmith was sitting in an armchair with his feet on the mantelpiece, musing placidly on Life.

Psmith got to the apartment to see that Mike was still out. Mike had gone to the Gaiety earlier that evening to unwind after a long day of work. When he came back, Psmith was lounging in an armchair with his feet on the mantelpiece, calmly reflecting on Life.

'Well?' said Mike.

"What's up?" said Mike.

'Well? And how was the Gaiety? Good show?'

'So? How was the Gaiety? Was it a good show?'

'Jolly good. What about Bickersdyke?'

'Great! What about Bickersdyke?'

Psmith looked sad.

Psmith looked upset.

'I cannot make Comrade Bickersdyke out,' he said. 'You would think that a man would be glad to see the son of a personal friend. On the contrary, I may be wronging Comrade B., but I should almost be inclined to say that my presence in the Senior Conservative Club tonight irritated him. There was no bonhomie in his manner. He seemed to me to be giving a spirited imitation of a man about to foam at the mouth. I did my best to entertain him. I chatted. His only reply was to leave the room. I followed him to the card-room, and watched his very remarkable and brainy tactics at bridge, and he accused me of causing him to revoke. A very curious personality, that of Comrade Bickersdyke. But let us dismiss him from our minds. Rumours have reached me,' said Psmith, 'that a very decent little supper may be obtained at a quaint, old-world eating-house called the Savoy. Will you accompany me thither on a tissue-restoring expedition? It would be rash not to probe these rumours to their foundation, and ascertain their exact truth.'

"I can't figure out Comrade Bickersdyke," he said. "You'd think a guy would be happy to see the son of a personal friend. But on the contrary, I might be wrong about him, but I almost feel like my being at the Senior Conservative Club tonight annoyed him. There was no warmth in his manner. He seemed to be mimicking a guy about to go crazy. I tried to make conversation. His only response was to leave the room. I followed him to the card room and watched his impressive and clever tactics at bridge, and then he accused me of making him revoke. Comrade Bickersdyke is quite a curious character. But let's not dwell on him. I've heard rumors," said Psmith, "that a nice little supper can be had at a charming, old-fashioned place called the Savoy. Would you join me there for a restorative meal? It would be unwise not to investigate these rumors and see how true they really are."










10. Mr Bickersdyke Addresses His Constituents

It was noted by the observant at the bank next morning that Mr Bickersdyke had something on his mind. William, the messenger, knew it, when he found his respectful salute ignored. Little Briggs, the accountant, knew it when his obsequious but cheerful 'Good morning' was acknowledged only by a 'Morn'' which was almost an oath. Mr Bickersdyke passed up the aisle and into his room like an east wind. He sat down at his table and pressed the bell. Harold, William's brother and co-messenger, entered with the air of one ready to duck if any missile should be thrown at him. The reports of the manager's frame of mind had been circulated in the office, and Harold felt somewhat apprehensive. It was on an occasion very similar to this that George Barstead, formerly in the employ of the New Asiatic Bank in the capacity of messenger, had been rash enough to laugh at what he had taken for a joke of Mr Bickersdyke's, and had been instantly presented with the sack for gross impertinence.

It was noticed by the observant at the bank the next morning that Mr. Bickersdyke had something on his mind. William, the messenger, realized it when his polite greeting was ignored. Little Briggs, the accountant, sensed it when his overly eager but cheerful 'Good morning' was met with just a grumbled 'Morn' that sounded almost like a curse. Mr. Bickersdyke walked up the aisle and into his office like a cold wind. He sat down at his desk and rang the bell. Harold, William's brother and fellow messenger, walked in with a readiness to duck if anything were thrown at him. News about the manager's mood had spread around the office, and Harold felt a bit nervous. It was on a very similar occasion that George Barstead, who used to work as a messenger at the New Asiatic Bank, had foolishly laughed at what he thought was a joke from Mr. Bickersdyke and had been promptly fired for gross disrespect.

'Ask Mr Smith—' began the manager. Then he paused. 'No, never mind,' he added.

'Ask Mr. Smith—' started the manager. Then he stopped. 'No, forget it,' he added.

Harold remained in the doorway, puzzled.

Harold stood in the doorway, confused.

'Don't stand there gaping at me, man,' cried Mr Bickersdyke, 'Go away.'

'Don't just stand there staring at me, man,' shouted Mr. Bickersdyke, 'Just go away.'

Harold retired and informed his brother, William, that in his, Harold's, opinion, Mr Bickersdyke was off his chump.

Harold retired and told his brother, William, that in his opinion, Mr. Bickersdyke was out of his mind.

'Off his onion,' said William, soaring a trifle higher in poetic imagery.

'Off his onion,' William said, getting a bit more dramatic with his imagery.

'Barmy,' was the terse verdict of Samuel Jakes, the third messenger. 'Always said so.' And with that the New Asiatic Bank staff of messengers dismissed Mr Bickersdyke and proceeded to concentrate themselves on their duties, which consisted principally of hanging about and discussing the prophecies of that modern seer, Captain Coe.

'Crazy,' was the blunt opinion of Samuel Jakes, the third messenger. 'Always thought so.' And with that, the New Asiatic Bank staff of messengers brushed off Mr. Bickersdyke and went back to focusing on their jobs, which mainly involved loitering and talking about the predictions of that contemporary oracle, Captain Coe.

What had made Mr Bickersdyke change his mind so abruptly was the sudden realization of the fact that he had no case against Psmith. In his capacity of manager of the bank he could not take official notice of Psmith's behaviour outside office hours, especially as Psmith had done nothing but stare at him. It would be impossible to make anybody understand the true inwardness of Psmith's stare. Theoretically, Mr Bickersdyke had the power to dismiss any subordinate of his whom he did not consider satisfactory, but it was a power that had to be exercised with discretion. The manager was accountable for his actions to the Board of Directors. If he dismissed Psmith, Psmith would certainly bring an action against the bank for wrongful dismissal, and on the evidence he would infallibly win it. Mr Bickersdyke did not welcome the prospect of having to explain to the Directors that he had let the shareholders of the bank in for a fine of whatever a discriminating jury cared to decide upon, simply because he had been stared at while playing bridge. His only hope was to catch Psmith doing his work badly.

What caused Mr. Bickersdyke to change his mind so suddenly was the stark realization that he had no case against Psmith. As the bank manager, he couldn’t officially address Psmith's behavior outside of work hours, especially since Psmith had only stared at him. It would be impossible to make anyone understand the true meaning behind Psmith's stare. Technically, Mr. Bickersdyke had the authority to dismiss any subordinate he deemed unsatisfactory, but it was a power that needed to be used wisely. The manager was accountable to the Board of Directors for his actions. If he fired Psmith, Psmith would undoubtedly sue the bank for wrongful dismissal, and based on the evidence, he would certainly win. Mr. Bickersdyke wasn't keen on having to explain to the Directors that he had put the bank's shareholders at risk for whatever amount a savvy jury chose, simply because he had been stared at while playing bridge. His only hope was to catch Psmith slacking off at work.

He touched the bell again, and sent for Mr Rossiter.

He rang the bell again and called for Mr. Rossiter.

The messenger found the head of the Postage Department in conversation with Psmith. Manchester United had been beaten by one goal to nil on the previous afternoon, and Psmith was informing Mr Rossiter that the referee was a robber, who had evidently been financially interested in the result of the game. The way he himself looked at it, said Psmith, was that the thing had been a moral victory for the United. Mr Rossiter said yes, he thought so too. And it was at this moment that Mr Bickersdyke sent for him to ask whether Psmith's work was satisfactory.

The messenger found the head of the Postage Department chatting with Psmith. Manchester United had lost by one goal the day before, and Psmith was telling Mr. Rossiter that the referee was a crook who clearly had a financial stake in the game's outcome. Psmith believed that, in his view, it had been a moral victory for United. Mr. Rossiter agreed, saying he thought so too. At that moment, Mr. Bickersdyke called for him to check if Psmith's work was satisfactory.

The head of the Postage Department gave his opinion without hesitation. Psmith's work was about the hottest proposition he had ever struck. Psmith's work—well, it stood alone. You couldn't compare it with anything. There are no degrees in perfection. Psmith's work was perfect, and there was an end to it.

The head of the Postage Department shared his thoughts without a second thought. Psmith's work was one of the most challenging projects he had ever encountered. Psmith's work—honestly, it was in a league of its own. You couldn't really compare it to anything else. There are no levels of perfection. Psmith's work was flawless, and that was that.

He put it differently, but that was the gist of what he said.

He phrased it differently, but that was the main point of what he said.

Mr Bickersdyke observed he was glad to hear it, and smashed a nib by stabbing the desk with it.

Mr. Bickersdyke said he was glad to hear it and broke a nib by jabbing it into the desk.

It was on the evening following this that the bank-manager was due to address a meeting at the Kenningford Town Hall.

It was the evening after this when the bank manager was set to speak at a meeting in the Kenningford Town Hall.

He was looking forward to the event with mixed feelings. He had stood for Parliament once before, several years back, in the North. He had been defeated by a couple of thousand votes, and he hoped that the episode had been forgotten. Not merely because his defeat had been heavy. There was another reason. On that occasion he had stood as a Liberal. He was standing for Kenningford as a Unionist. Of course, a man is at perfect liberty to change his views, if he wishes to do so, but the process is apt to give his opponents a chance of catching him (to use the inspired language of the music-halls) on the bend. Mr Bickersdyke was rather afraid that the light-hearted electors of Kenningford might avail themselves of this chance.

He was looking forward to the event with mixed emotions. He had run for Parliament once before, several years ago, in the North. He had lost by a couple of thousand votes, and he hoped that incident had been forgotten. Not just because his defeat had been significant. There was another reason. At that time, he had run as a Liberal. Now he was running for Kenningford as a Unionist. Of course, a person is completely free to change their views if they want to, but that can give his opponents an opportunity to catch him off guard (to use the playful language of the entertainment industry). Mr. Bickersdyke was quite concerned that the lighthearted voters of Kenningford might take advantage of this opportunity.

Kenningford, S.E., is undoubtedly by way of being a tough sort of place. Its inhabitants incline to a robust type of humour, which finds a verbal vent in catch phrases and expends itself physically in smashing shop-windows and kicking policemen. He feared that the meeting at the Town Hall might possibly be a trifle rowdy.

Kenningford, S.E., is certainly a tough kind of place. Its residents have a strong sense of humor that comes out in catchphrases and is also displayed physically through breaking shop windows and kicking cops. He was worried that the meeting at the Town Hall might be a bit wild.

All political meetings are very much alike. Somebody gets up and introduces the speaker of the evening, and then the speaker of the evening says at great length what he thinks of the scandalous manner in which the Government is behaving or the iniquitous goings-on of the Opposition. From time to time confederates in the audience rise and ask carefully rehearsed questions, and are answered fully and satisfactorily by the orator. When a genuine heckler interrupts, the orator either ignores him, or says haughtily that he can find him arguments but cannot find him brains. Or, occasionally, when the question is an easy one, he answers it. A quietly conducted political meeting is one of England's most delightful indoor games. When the meeting is rowdy, the audience has more fun, but the speaker a good deal less.

All political meetings are pretty much the same. Someone gets up to introduce the evening's speaker, who then goes on at length about how scandalously the Government is acting or the immoral behavior of the Opposition. Occasionally, allies in the audience stand up to ask well-rehearsed questions, which the speaker answers fully and satisfactorily. When a real heckler jumps in, the speaker either ignores them or arrogantly remarks that they can debate with him but can’t match his intelligence. Sometimes, if the question is an easy one, he will respond. A smoothly run political meeting is one of England's most enjoyable indoor activities. When things get rowdy, the audience has a lot more fun, but the speaker has a lot less.

Mr Bickersdyke's introducer was an elderly Scotch peer, an excellent man for the purpose in every respect, except that he possessed a very strong accent.

Mr. Bickersdyke's introducer was an elderly Scottish peer, a great choice for the job in every way, except that he had a very strong accent.

The audience welcomed that accent uproariously. The electors of Kenningford who really had any definite opinions on politics were fairly equally divided. There were about as many earnest Liberals as there were earnest Unionists. But besides these there was a strong contingent who did not care which side won. These looked on elections as Heaven-sent opportunities for making a great deal of noise. They attended meetings in order to extract amusement from them; and they voted, if they voted at all, quite irresponsibly. A funny story at the expense of one candidate told on the morning of the polling, was quite likely to send these brave fellows off in dozens filling in their papers for the victim's opponent.

The audience reacted enthusiastically to that accent. The voters of Kenningford who actually had strong political opinions were pretty evenly split. There were about the same number of passionate Liberals as there were dedicated Unionists. However, there was also a sizable group who didn’t care which side won. They saw elections as perfect chances to make a lot of noise. They showed up at meetings just to have a good time, and if they bothered to vote at all, it was done without much thought. A funny story at the expense of one candidate told on the morning of the election was likely to send these guys rushing to fill out their ballots for the other candidate.

There was a solid block of these gay spirits at the back of the hall. They received the Scotch peer with huge delight. He reminded them of Harry Lauder and they said so. They addressed him affectionately as 'Arry', throughout his speech, which was rather long. They implored him to be a pal and sing 'The Saftest of the Family'. Or, failing that, 'I love a lassie'. Finding they could not induce him to do this, they did it themselves. They sang it several times. When the peer, having finished his remarks on the subject of Mr Bickersdyke, at length sat down, they cheered for seven minutes, and demanded an encore.

There was a lively group of cheerful people at the back of the hall. They welcomed the Scottish peer with great enthusiasm. He reminded them of Harry Lauder, and they told him so. They affectionately called him 'Arry' throughout his speech, which was quite lengthy. They urged him to be a friend and sing 'The Saftest of the Family'. Or, if not that, then 'I love a lassie'. When they realized they couldn’t get him to sing, they decided to sing it themselves. They sang it several times. When the peer finally finished his comments about Mr. Bickersdyke and sat down, they cheered for seven minutes and asked for an encore.

The meeting was in excellent spirits when Mr Bickersdyke rose to address it.

The meeting was in great spirits when Mr. Bickersdyke stood up to speak.

The effort of doing justice to the last speaker had left the free and independent electors at the back of the hall slightly limp. The bank-manager's opening remarks were received without any demonstration.

The effort to give due credit to the last speaker had left the free and independent voters at the back of the hall feeling a bit deflated. The bank manager's opening comments were met without any response.

Mr Bickersdyke spoke well. He had a penetrating, if harsh, voice, and he said what he had to say forcibly. Little by little the audience came under his spell. When, at the end of a well-turned sentence, he paused and took a sip of water, there was a round of applause, in which many of the admirers of Mr Harry Lauder joined.

Mr. Bickersdyke spoke eloquently. He had a sharp, somewhat grating voice, and he communicated his points powerfully. Gradually, the audience became captivated by him. When he finished a well-crafted sentence and paused to take a sip of water, there was a round of applause, joined by many of Mr. Harry Lauder's fans.

He resumed his speech. The audience listened intently. Mr Bickersdyke, having said some nasty things about Free Trade and the Alien Immigrant, turned to the Needs of the Navy and the necessity of increasing the fleet at all costs.

He continued his speech. The audience listened closely. Mr. Bickersdyke, after saying some harsh things about Free Trade and foreign immigrants, shifted to discussing the Navy's needs and the importance of expanding the fleet at any cost.

'This is no time for half-measures,' he said. 'We must do our utmost. We must burn our boats—'

'This is no time for half-measures,' he said. 'We have to give it everything we've got. We need to burn our bridges—'

'Excuse me,' said a gentle voice.

'Excuse me,' said a soft voice.

Mr Bickersdyke broke off. In the centre of the hall a tall figure had risen. Mr Bickersdyke found himself looking at a gleaming eye-glass which the speaker had just polished and inserted in his eye.

Mr. Bickersdyke paused. In the middle of the hall, a tall figure had stood up. Mr. Bickersdyke found himself staring at a shiny monocle that the speaker had just cleaned and put in his eye.

The ordinary heckler Mr Bickersdyke would have taken in his stride. He had got his audience, and simply by continuing and ignoring the interruption, he could have won through in safety. But the sudden appearance of Psmith unnerved him. He remained silent.

The usual heckler, Mr. Bickersdyke, would have easily handled it. He had his audience, and all he needed to do was keep going and ignore the interruption to get through it safely. But the unexpected arrival of Psmith threw him off. He stayed quiet.

'How,' asked Psmith, 'do you propose to strengthen the Navy by burning boats?'

'How,' asked Psmith, 'are you planning to strengthen the Navy by burning boats?'

The inanity of the question enraged even the pleasure-seekers at the back.

The ridiculousness of the question infuriated even the pleasure-seekers in the back.

'Order! Order!' cried the earnest contingent.

'Order! Order!' shouted the serious group.

'Sit down, fice!' roared the pleasure-seekers.

'Sit down, face!' roared the pleasure-seekers.

Psmith sat down with a patient smile.

Psmith sat down with a calm smile.

Mr Bickersdyke resumed his speech. But the fire had gone out of it. He had lost his audience. A moment before, he had grasped them and played on their minds (or what passed for minds down Kenningford way) as on a stringed instrument. Now he had lost his hold.

Mr. Bickersdyke continued his speech. But it lacked its earlier energy. He had lost his audience. Just a moment ago, he had captured their attention and manipulated their thoughts (or whatever passed for thoughts around Kenningford) like a musician plays a stringed instrument. Now, he had lost his grip.

He spoke on rapidly, but he could not get into his stride. The trivial interruption had broken the spell. His words lacked grip. The dead silence in which the first part of his speech had been received, that silence which is a greater tribute to the speaker than any applause, had given place to a restless medley of little noises; here a cough; there a scraping of a boot along the floor, as its wearer moved uneasily in his seat; in another place a whispered conversation. The audience was bored.

He kept talking quickly, but he couldn't find his rhythm. The minor interruption had ruined the moment. His words felt weak. The dead silence that had greeted the first part of his speech—a silence that’s a bigger compliment to the speaker than any applause—was replaced by a restless mix of small noises: a cough here, some scraping of a boot on the floor as someone shifted uncomfortably in their seat, and a muted conversation over there. The audience was bored.

Mr Bickersdyke left the Navy, and went on to more general topics. But he was not interesting. He quoted figures, saw a moment later that he had not quoted them accurately, and instead of carrying on boldly, went back and corrected himself.

Mr. Bickersdyke left the Navy and moved on to more general topics. However, he wasn't very interesting. He quoted numbers, realized a moment later that he hadn't quoted them correctly, and instead of continuing confidently, he went back and corrected himself.

'Gow up top!' said a voice at the back of the hall, and there was a general laugh.

'Go up top!' shouted a voice from the back of the hall, and everyone laughed.

Mr Bickersdyke galloped unsteadily on. He condemned the Government. He said they had betrayed their trust.

Mr. Bickersdyke rode on unsteadily. He criticized the Government. He said they had broken their promise.

And then he told an anecdote.

And then he shared a story.

'The Government, gentlemen,' he said, 'achieves nothing worth achieving, and every individual member of the Government takes all the credit for what is done to himself. Their methods remind me, gentlemen, of an amusing experience I had while fishing one summer in the Lake District.'

'The Government, gentlemen,' he said, 'does nothing that’s really worth doing, and every single member of the Government claims all the credit for whatever gets accomplished. Their approach reminds me, gentlemen, of a funny experience I had while fishing one summer in the Lake District.'

In a volume entitled 'Three Men in a Boat' there is a story of how the author and a friend go into a riverside inn and see a very large trout in a glass case. They make inquiries about it, have men assure them, one by one, that the trout was caught by themselves. In the end the trout turns out to be made of plaster of Paris.

In a book called 'Three Men in a Boat,' there's a story about the author and a friend who visit a riverside inn and see a huge trout in a glass case. They ask about it and have several men assure them, one after another, that they caught the trout themselves. In the end, it turns out the trout is actually made of plaster of Paris.

Mr Bickersdyke told that story as an experience of his own while fishing one summer in the Lake District.

Mr. Bickersdyke shared that story as if it were his own experience while fishing one summer in the Lake District.

It went well. The meeting was amused. Mr Bickersdyke went on to draw a trenchant comparison between the lack of genuine merit in the trout and the lack of genuine merit in the achievements of His Majesty's Government.

It went well. The meeting was entertaining. Mr. Bickersdyke went on to make a sharp comparison between the lack of real value in the trout and the lack of real value in the achievements of His Majesty's Government.

There was applause.

There was clapping.

When it had ceased, Psmith rose to his feet again.

When it stopped, Psmith got back on his feet.

'Excuse me,' he said.

"Excuse me," he said.










11. Misunderstood

Mike had refused to accompany Psmith to the meeting that evening, saying that he got too many chances in the ordinary way of business of hearing Mr Bickersdyke speak, without going out of his way to make more. So Psmith had gone off to Kenningford alone, and Mike, feeling too lazy to sally out to any place of entertainment, had remained at the flat with a novel.

Mike had turned down Psmith's invitation to the meeting that evening, saying he already had plenty of opportunities to hear Mr. Bickersdyke speak without making an extra effort to attend. So, Psmith headed to Kenningford alone, and Mike, feeling too lazy to go out to any entertainment, stayed at the apartment with a novel.

He was deep in this, when there was the sound of a key in the latch, and shortly afterwards Psmith entered the room. On Psmith's brow there was a look of pensive care, and also a slight discoloration. When he removed his overcoat, Mike saw that his collar was burst and hanging loose and that he had no tie. On his erstwhile speckless and gleaming shirt front were number of finger-impressions, of a boldness and clearness of outline which would have made a Bertillon expert leap with joy.

He was really focused on this when he heard a key in the latch, and shortly after, Psmith walked into the room. Psmith had a look of thoughtful concern on his face, and there was also a slight bruise. When he took off his overcoat, Mike noticed that his collar was torn and hanging loosely, and he wasn't wearing a tie. On his previously spotless and shiny shirt front were several clear finger marks that would have made a Bertillon expert thrilled.

'Hullo!' said Mike dropping his book.

'Hellо!' said Mike, dropping his book.

Psmith nodded in silence, went to his bedroom, and returned with a looking-glass. Propping this up on a table, he proceeded to examine himself with the utmost care. He shuddered slightly as his eye fell on the finger-marks; and without a word he went into his bathroom again. He emerged after an interval of ten minutes in sky-blue pyjamas, slippers, and an Old Etonian blazer. He lit a cigarette; and, sitting down, stared pensively into the fire.

Psmith nodded quietly, went to his bedroom, and came back with a mirror. Setting it up on a table, he began to examine himself very carefully. He shuddered a bit when he noticed the fingerprints, and without saying anything, he went back into his bathroom. After about ten minutes, he came out wearing sky-blue pajamas, slippers, and an Old Etonian blazer. He lit a cigarette and sat down, looking thoughtfully into the fire.

'What the dickens have you been playing at?' demanded Mike.

'What the heck have you been up to?' demanded Mike.

Psmith heaved a sigh.

Psmith let out a sigh.

'That,' he replied, 'I could not say precisely. At one moment it seemed to be Rugby football, at another a jiu-jitsu seance. Later, it bore a resemblance to a pantomime rally. However, whatever it was, it was all very bright and interesting. A distinct experience.'

'That,' he replied, 'I couldn't say exactly. One moment, it felt like rugby football, and the next, a jiu-jitsu seance. Later, it looked like a pantomime rally. But whatever it was, it was all very bright and interesting. A unique experience.'

'Have you been scrapping?' asked Mike. 'What happened? Was there a row?'

'Have you been fighting?' asked Mike. 'What happened? Was there an argument?'

'There was,' said Psmith, 'in a measure what might be described as a row. At least, when you find a perfect stranger attaching himself to your collar and pulling, you begin to suspect that something of that kind is on the bill.'

'There was,' said Psmith, 'kind of a scene. At least, when you notice a complete stranger grabbing your collar and tugging on it, you start to think that something like that is about to happen.'

'Did they do that?'

'Did they really do that?'

Psmith nodded.

Psmith agreed.

'A merchant in a moth-eaten bowler started warbling to a certain extent with me. It was all very trying for a man of culture. He was a man who had, I should say, discovered that alcohol was a food long before the doctors found it out. A good chap, possibly, but a little boisterous in his manner. Well, well.'

'A merchant in a shabby bowler hat started singing somewhat with me. It was all very annoying for a cultured person. He was a guy who, I would say, realized that alcohol was a food long before the doctors figured it out. A decent fellow, perhaps, but a bit loud in his behavior. Well, well.'

Psmith shook his head sadly.

Psmith shook his head sadly.

'He got you one on the forehead,' said Mike, 'or somebody did. Tell us what happened. I wish the dickens I'd come with you. I'd no notion there would be a rag of any sort. What did happen?'

'He got you one on the forehead,' Mike said, 'or someone did. Tell us what happened. I wish I had come with you. I had no idea there would be any kind of fight. What happened?'

'Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith sorrowfully, 'how sad it is in this life of ours to be consistently misunderstood. You know, of course, how wrapped up I am in Comrade Bickersdyke's welfare. You know that all my efforts are directed towards making a decent man of him; that, in short, I am his truest friend. Does he show by so much as a word that he appreciates my labours? Not he. I believe that man is beginning to dislike me, Comrade Jackson.'

'Comrade Jackson,' Psmith said sadly, 'it's really unfortunate in this life of ours to be constantly misunderstood. You know how invested I am in Comrade Bickersdyke's well-being. You know that all my efforts are focused on helping him become a decent man; in short, I’m his truest friend. Does he show even the slightest acknowledgment of my efforts? Not at all. I believe that man is starting to dislike me, Comrade Jackson.'

'What happened, anyhow? Never mind about Bickersdyke.'

'What happened, anyway? Forget about Bickersdyke.'

'Perhaps it was mistaken zeal on my part.... Well, I will tell you all. Make a long arm for the shovel, Comrade Jackson, and pile on a few more coals. I thank you. Well, all went quite smoothly for a while. Comrade B. in quite good form. Got his second wind, and was going strong for the tape, when a regrettable incident occurred. He informed the meeting, that while up in the Lake country, fishing, he went to an inn and saw a remarkably large stuffed trout in a glass case. He made inquiries, and found that five separate and distinct people had caught—'

'Maybe it was just my overenthusiasm.... Anyway, I'll share everything. Extend that arm for the shovel, Comrade Jackson, and add a few more coals. Thank you. Everything was going pretty well for a while. Comrade B. was in great shape. He had his second wind and was pushing hard toward the finish line when something unfortunate happened. He told the meeting that while he was up in the Lake country, fishing, he visited an inn and saw a surprisingly large stuffed trout in a glass case. He asked around and found out that five different people had caught—'

'Why, dash it all,' said Mike, 'that's a frightful chestnut.'

'Why, damn it all,' said Mike, 'that's a terrible cliché.'

Psmith nodded.

Psmith nodded.

'It certainly has appeared in print,' he said. 'In fact I should have said it was rather a well-known story. I was so interested in Comrade Bickersdyke's statement that the thing had happened to himself that, purely out of good-will towards him, I got up and told him that I thought it was my duty, as a friend, to let him know that a man named Jerome had pinched his story, put it in a book, and got money by it. Money, mark you, that should by rights have been Comrade Bickersdyke's. He didn't appear to care much about sifting the matter thoroughly. In fact, he seemed anxious to get on with his speech, and slur the matter over. But, tactlessly perhaps, I continued rather to harp on the thing. I said that the book in which the story had appeared was published in 1889. I asked him how long ago it was that he had been on his fishing tour, because it was important to know in order to bring the charge home against Jerome. Well, after a bit, I was amazed, and pained, too, to hear Comrade Bickersdyke urging certain bravoes in the audience to turn me out. If ever there was a case of biting the hand that fed him.... Well, well.... By this time the meeting had begun to take sides to some extent. What I might call my party, the Earnest Investigators, were whistling between their fingers, stamping on the floor, and shouting, "Chestnuts!" while the opposing party, the bravoes, seemed to be trying, as I say, to do jiu-jitsu tricks with me. It was a painful situation. I know the cultivated man of affairs should have passed the thing off with a short, careless laugh; but, owing to the above-mentioned alcohol-expert having got both hands under my collar, short, careless laughs were off. I was compelled, very reluctantly, to conclude the interview by tapping the bright boy on the jaw. He took the hint, and sat down on the floor. I thought no more of the matter, and was making my way thoughtfully to the exit, when a second man of wrath put the above on my forehead. You can't ignore a thing like that. I collected some of his waistcoat and one of his legs, and hove him with some vim into the middle distance. By this time a good many of the Earnest Investigators were beginning to join in; and it was just there that the affair began to have certain points of resemblance to a pantomime rally. Everybody seemed to be shouting a good deal and hitting everybody else. It was no place for a man of delicate culture, so I edged towards the door, and drifted out. There was a cab in the offing. I boarded it. And, having kicked a vigorous politician in the stomach, as he was endeavouring to climb in too, I drove off home.'

"It definitely published," he said. "Actually, I should have said it was a pretty well-known story. I was so intrigued by Comrade Bickersdyke's claim that it happened to him that, out of goodwill towards him, I got up and told him that I felt it was my duty, as a friend, to let him know that a guy named Jerome had stolen his story, put it in a book, and profited from it. Money, mind you, that should rightfully have gone to Comrade Bickersdyke. He didn’t seem too concerned about digging into the details. In fact, he looked eager to move on with his speech and brush the issue aside. But, perhaps rather awkwardly, I kept pressing the point. I mentioned that the book where the story appeared was published in 1889. I asked him when he had gone on his fishing trip, because it was important to know to substantiate the claim against Jerome. After a bit, I was shocked and pained to hear Comrade Bickersdyke urging some tough guys in the audience to throw me out. If there was ever a case of biting the hand that fed him... Anyway, by that point, the meeting had started to divide somewhat. What I would call my side, the Earnest Investigators, were whistling between their fingers, stomping on the floor, and shouting, "Chestnuts!" while the opposing side, the tough guys, seemed to be trying, as I said, to use jiu-jitsu moves on me. It was an uncomfortable situation. I know a refined businessman should have laughed it off casually, but, due to the aforementioned alcohol expert having both hands under my collar, those short, careless laughs were out of the question. I was forced, very reluctantly, to end the encounter by tapping the bright guy on the jaw. He took the hint and sat down on the floor. I didn’t think much of it and was making my way thoughtfully to the exit when a second angry man slapped the above on my forehead. You can’t just ignore something like that. I grabbed some of his waistcoat and one of his legs and tossed him with some force into the distance. By this time, quite a few of the Earnest Investigators were starting to join in; and right there, the whole thing began to resemble a chaotic pantomime. Everyone seemed to be yelling a lot and hitting each other. It wasn’t a suitable environment for a person of delicate refinement, so I edged toward the door and slipped out. There was a cab waiting. I hopped in. And, after kicking a vigorous politician in the stomach as he was trying to climb in too, I drove off home."

Psmith got up, looked at his forehead once more in the glass, sighed, and sat down again.

Psmith stood up, checked his forehead in the mirror one more time, sighed, and sat back down.

'All very disturbing,' he said.

"That's really disturbing," he said.

'Great Scott,' said Mike, 'I wish I'd come. Why on earth didn't you tell me you were going to rag? I think you might as well have done. I wouldn't have missed it for worlds.'

'Wow,' said Mike, 'I wish I had come. Why on earth didn’t you tell me you were going to mess around? You really should have. I wouldn’t have missed it for anything.'

Psmith regarded him with raised eyebrows.

Psmith looked at him with raised eyebrows.

'Rag!' he said. 'Comrade Jackson, I do not understand you. You surely do not think that I had any other object in doing what I did than to serve Comrade Bickersdyke? It's terrible how one's motives get distorted in this world of ours.'

'Rag!' he said. 'Comrade Jackson, I don’t understand you. Surely, you don’t think I had any other intention in doing what I did than to help Comrade Bickersdyke? It’s awful how one’s intentions get twisted in this world of ours.'

'Well,' said Mike, with a grin, 'I know one person who'll jolly well distort your motives, as you call it, and that's Bickersdyke.'

'Well,' said Mike, with a grin, 'I know one person who will definitely twist your motives, as you put it, and that's Bickersdyke.'

Psmith looked thoughtful.

Psmith looked deep in thought.

'True,' he said, 'true. There is that possibility. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, once more that my bright young life is being slowly blighted by the frightful way in which that man misunderstands me. It seems almost impossible to try to do him a good turn without having the action misconstrued.'

'True,' he said, 'true. That is a possibility. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, once again that my promising young life is slowly being ruined by the awful way that man misunderstands me. It feels almost impossible to do something nice for him without it being taken the wrong way.'

'What'll you say to him tomorrow?'

'What are you going to say to him tomorrow?'

'I shall make no allusion to the painful affair. If I happen to meet him in the ordinary course of business routine, I shall pass some light, pleasant remark—on the weather, let us say, or the Bank rate—and continue my duties.'

'I won’t mention the uncomfortable situation. If I run into him during my usual work routine, I’ll just make some light, casual comment—about the weather, for example, or the bank rate—and carry on with my tasks.'

'How about if he sends for you, and wants to do the light, pleasant remark business on his own?'

'What if he asks for you and wants to make the light, friendly comment on his own?'

'In that case I shall not thwart him. If he invites me into his private room, I shall be his guest, and shall discuss, to the best of my ability, any topic which he may care to introduce. There shall be no constraint between Comrade Bickersdyke and myself.'

'In that case, I won’t hold him back. If he invites me into his private room, I’ll be his guest and will talk about whatever topic he wants to bring up, to the best of my abilities. There will be no pressure between Comrade Bickersdyke and me.'

'No, I shouldn't think there would be. I wish I could come and hear you.'

'No, I don't think there will be. I wish I could come and listen to you.'

'I wish you could,' said Psmith courteously.

"I wish you could," Psmith said politely.

'Still, it doesn't matter much to you. You don't care if you do get sacked.'

'Still, it doesn't really matter to you. You don't care if you get fired.'

Psmith rose.

Psmith got up.

'In that way possibly, as you say, I am agreeably situated. If the New Asiatic Bank does not require Psmith's services, there are other spheres where a young man of spirit may carve a place for himself. No, what is worrying me, Comrade Jackson, is not the thought of the push. It is the growing fear that Comrade Bickersdyke and I will never thoroughly understand and appreciate one another. A deep gulf lies between us. I do what I can do to bridge it over, but he makes no response. On his side of the gulf building operations appear to be at an entire standstill. That is what is carving these lines of care on my forehead, Comrade Jackson. That is what is painting these purple circles beneath my eyes. Quite inadvertently to be disturbing Comrade Bickersdyke, annoying him, preventing him from enjoying life. How sad this is. Life bulges with these tragedies.'

'In that way, as you mentioned, I guess I'm in a pretty good situation. If the New Asiatic Bank doesn't need Psmith's help, there are other areas where a young, ambitious man can make a name for himself. No, what’s bothering me, Comrade Jackson, isn’t the idea of the competition. It’s the growing fear that Comrade Bickersdyke and I will never truly understand or appreciate each other. There’s a deep divide between us. I’m doing everything I can to bridge it, but he doesn’t seem to respond. On his side of the divide, it looks like there’s been no progress at all. That’s what’s putting these lines of worry on my forehead, Comrade Jackson. That’s what’s creating these dark circles under my eyes. It’s so unfortunate to unintentionally bother Comrade Bickersdyke, to annoy him, and to stop him from enjoying life. How sad this is. Life is full of these tragedies.'

Mike picked up the evening paper.

Mike grabbed the evening news.

'Don't let it keep you awake at night,' he said. 'By the way, did you see that Manchester United were playing this afternoon? They won. You'd better sit down and sweat up some of the details. You'll want them tomorrow.'

'Don't let it keep you up at night,' he said. 'By the way, did you see that Manchester United played this afternoon? They won. You should sit down and catch up on some of the details. You'll want them for tomorrow.'

'You are very right, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, reseating himself. 'So the Mancunians pushed the bulb into the meshes beyond the uprights no fewer than four times, did they? Bless the dear boys, what spirits they do enjoy, to be sure. Comrade Jackson, do not disturb me. I must concentrate myself. These are deep waters.'

'You're absolutely right, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, sitting back down. 'So the people from Manchester pushed the bulb into the nets beyond the posts no fewer than four times, huh? Bless those guys, what a great attitude they have, for sure. Comrade Jackson, please don't interrupt me. I really need to focus. This is complicated stuff.'










12. In a Nutshell

Mr Bickersdyke sat in his private room at the New Asiatic Bank with a pile of newspapers before him. At least, the casual observer would have said that it was Mr Bickersdyke. In reality, however, it was an active volcano in the shape and clothes of the bank-manager. It was freely admitted in the office that morning that the manager had lowered all records with ease. The staff had known him to be in a bad temper before—frequently; but his frame of mind on all previous occasions had been, compared with his present frame of mind, that of a rather exceptionally good-natured lamb. Within ten minutes of his arrival the entire office was on the jump. The messengers were collected in a pallid group in the basement, discussing the affair in whispers and endeavouring to restore their nerve with about sixpenn'orth of the beverage known as 'unsweetened'. The heads of departments, to a man, had bowed before the storm. Within the space of seven minutes and a quarter Mr Bickersdyke had contrived to find some fault with each of them. Inward Bills was out at an A.B.C. shop snatching a hasty cup of coffee, to pull him together again. Outward Bills was sitting at his desk with the glazed stare of one who has been struck in the thorax by a thunderbolt. Mr Rossiter had been torn from Psmith in the middle of a highly technical discussion of the Manchester United match, just as he was showing—with the aid of a ball of paper—how he had once seen Meredith centre to Sandy Turnbull in a Cup match, and was now leaping about like a distracted grasshopper. Mr Waller, head of the Cash Department, had been summoned to the Presence, and after listening meekly to a rush of criticism, had retired to his desk with the air of a beaten spaniel.

Mr. Bickersdyke sat in his private office at the New Asiatic Bank with a stack of newspapers in front of him. At least, that's what a casual observer would think. In reality, though, he was like an active volcano disguised as a bank manager. It was widely acknowledged in the office that morning that the manager had broken all records for being angry. The staff had seen him in a bad mood before—often; but his previous moods seemed positively cheerful compared to how he was feeling now. Within ten minutes of his arrival, the whole office was on edge. The messengers were huddled together in the basement, nervously whispering about the situation and trying to regain their composure with cheap unsweetened drinks. The department heads had all submitted to the storm. In just seven minutes and a quarter, Mr. Bickersdyke managed to find fault with each of them. Inward Bills was out at a café grabbing a quick coffee to steady himself. Outward Bills sat at his desk with the glazed expression of someone who had just been hit by a lightning bolt. Mr. Rossiter had been pulled away from Psmith in the middle of a detailed discussion about the Manchester United match, just as he was demonstrating—with a ball of paper—how he once saw Meredith pass to Sandy Turnbull in a Cup match, and was now jumping around like a frenzied grasshopper. Mr. Waller, head of the Cash Department, had been called to the Presence and, after passively listening to a wave of criticism, returned to his desk looking like a defeated puppy.

Only one man of the many in the building seemed calm and happy—Psmith.

Only one man out of all the people in the building seemed calm and happy—Psmith.

Psmith had resumed the chat about Manchester United, on Mr Rossiter's return from the lion's den, at the spot where it had been broken off; but, finding that the head of the Postage Department was in no mood for discussing football (or any thing else), he had postponed his remarks and placidly resumed his work.

Psmith picked up the conversation about Manchester United right where it had been interrupted when Mr. Rossiter came back from the lion's den; however, noticing that the head of the Postage Department wasn't in the mood to talk about football (or anything else), he decided to hold off on his comments and calmly returned to his work.

Mr Bickersdyke picked up a paper, opened it, and began searching the columns. He had not far to look. It was a slack season for the newspapers, and his little trouble, which might have received a paragraph in a busy week, was set forth fully in three-quarters of a column.

Mr. Bickersdyke grabbed a newspaper, opened it, and started scanning the columns. He didn’t have to look hard. It was a slow time for the news, and his small issue, which might have just gotten a brief mention in a busy week, was covered in three-quarters of a column.

The column was headed, 'Amusing Heckling'.

The column was titled, 'Funny Heckling'.

Mr Bickersdyke read a few lines, and crumpled the paper up with a snort.

Mr. Bickersdyke read a few lines and crumpled the paper with a snort.

The next he examined was an organ of his own shade of political opinion. It too, gave him nearly a column, headed 'Disgraceful Scene at Kenningford'. There was also a leaderette on the subject.

The next thing he checked was a publication that matched his own political views. It also gave him almost an entire column, titled 'Disgraceful Scene at Kenningford'. There was even a short editorial on the topic.

The leaderette said so exactly what Mr Bickersdyke thought himself that for a moment he was soothed. Then the thought of his grievance returned, and he pressed the bell.

The leaderette expressed exactly what Mr. Bickersdyke was thinking, which momentarily calmed him. Then, the thought of his complaint came back, and he pressed the bell.

'Send Mr Smith to me,' he said.

'Send Mr. Smith to me,' he said.

William, the messenger, proceeded to inform Psmith of the summons.

William, the messenger, went to tell Psmith about the summons.

Psmith's face lit up.

Psmith's face brightened.

'I am always glad to sweeten the monotony of toil with a chat with Little Clarence,' he said. 'I shall be with him in a moment.'

'I’m always happy to break up the monotony of work with a chat with Little Clarence,' he said. 'I’ll be with him in a moment.'

He cleaned his pen very carefully, placed it beside his ledger, flicked a little dust off his coatsleeve, and made his way to the manager's room.

He cleaned his pen carefully, set it down next to his ledger, brushed off some dust from his coat sleeve, and headed to the manager's office.

Mr Bickersdyke received him with the ominous restraint of a tiger crouching for its spring. Psmith stood beside the table with languid grace, suggestive of some favoured confidential secretary waiting for instructions.

Mr. Bickersdyke greeted him with the tense calm of a tiger ready to pounce. Psmith leaned casually against the table, exuding the relaxed elegance of a trusted assistant waiting for directions.

A ponderous silence brooded over the room for some moments. Psmith broke it by remarking that the Bank Rate was unchanged. He mentioned this fact as if it afforded him a personal gratification.

A heavy silence hung over the room for a few moments. Psmith broke it by saying that the Bank Rate hadn’t changed. He mentioned this as if it brought him personal satisfaction.

Mr Bickersdyke spoke.

Mr. Bickersdyke spoke.

'Well, Mr Smith?' he said.

"Well, Mr. Smith?" he said.

'You wished to see me about something, sir?' inquired Psmith, ingratiatingly.

"You wanted to see me about something, sir?" Psmith asked, trying to be charming.

'You know perfectly well what I wished to see you about. I want to hear your explanation of what occurred last night.'

'You know exactly why I wanted to talk to you. I want to hear your side of what happened last night.'

'May I sit, sir?'

"Can I sit, sir?"

He dropped gracefully into a chair, without waiting for permission, and, having hitched up the knees of his trousers, beamed winningly at the manager.

He gracefully sat down in a chair without waiting for permission and, after adjusting the knees of his pants, smiled charmingly at the manager.

'A deplorable affair,' he said, with a shake of his head. 'Extremely deplorable. We must not judge these rough, uneducated men too harshly, however. In a time of excitement the emotions of the lower classes are easily stirred. Where you or I would—'

'A terrible situation,' he said, shaking his head. 'Really terrible. We shouldn’t judge these rough, uneducated men too harshly, though. In moments of excitement, the emotions of the lower classes can be easily ignited. Where you or I would—'

Mr Bickersdyke interrupted.

Mr. Bickersdyke interrupted.

'I do not wish for any more buffoonery, Mr Smith—'

'I don't want any more foolishness, Mr. Smith—'

Psmith raised a pained pair of eyebrows.

Psmith raised his eyebrows in frustration.

'Buffoonery, sir!'

'What foolishness, sir!'

'I cannot understand what made you act as you did last night, unless you are perfectly mad, as I am beginning to think.'

'I can't understand why you acted like you did last night, unless you're completely crazy, which I'm starting to think you are.'

'But, surely, sir, there was nothing remarkable in my behaviour? When a merchant has attached himself to your collar, can you do less than smite him on the other cheek? I merely acted in self-defence. You saw for yourself—'

'But, come on, sir, there was nothing unusual about my behavior, right? When a merchant has grabbed your collar, can you do anything less than hit him back? I was just defending myself. You saw it for yourself—'

'You know what I am alluding to. Your behaviour during my speech.'

'You know what I'm talking about. Your behavior while I was speaking.'

'An excellent speech,' murmured Psmith courteously.

'That was a great speech,' Psmith said politely.

'Well?' said Mr Bickersdyke.

"Well?" said Mr. Bickersdyke.

'It was, perhaps, mistaken zeal on my part, sir, but you must remember that I acted purely from the best motives. It seemed to me—'

'It was probably misguided enthusiasm on my part, sir, but you have to remember that I acted purely with the best intentions. It seemed to me—'

'That is enough, Mr Smith. I confess that I am absolutely at a loss to understand you—'

'That's enough, Mr. Smith. I admit that I have no idea what you're talking about—'

'It is too true, sir,' sighed Psmith.

'It is too true, sir,' sighed Psmith.

'You seem,' continued Mr Bickersdyke, warming to his subject, and turning gradually a richer shade of purple, 'you seem to be determined to endeavour to annoy me.' ('No no,' from Psmith.) 'I can only assume that you are not in your right senses. You follow me about in my club—'

'You seem,' continued Mr. Bickersdyke, getting more into his topic and slowly turning a deeper shade of purple, 'you seem determined to try to annoy me.' ('No, no,' interrupted Psmith.) 'I can only assume you're not thinking clearly. You keep following me around in my club—'

'Our club, sir,' murmured Psmith.

"Our club, sir," whispered Psmith.

'Be good enough not to interrupt me, Mr Smith. You dog my footsteps in my club—'

'Just try not to interrupt me, Mr. Smith. You follow me around in my club—'

'Purely accidental, sir. We happen to meet—that is all.'

'Just a coincidence, sir. We happened to meet—that's all.'

'You attend meetings at which I am speaking, and behave in a perfectly imbecile manner.'

'You go to meetings where I’m speaking and act in a completely foolish way.'

Psmith moaned slightly.

Psmith groaned a bit.

'It may seem humorous to you, but I can assure you it is extremely bad policy on your part. The New Asiatic Bank is no place for humour, and I think—'

'It might seem funny to you, but I can assure you it's really bad policy on your part. The New Asiatic Bank is not a place for jokes, and I think—'

'Excuse me, sir,' said Psmith.

"Excuse me, sir," Psmith said.

The manager started at the familiar phrase. The plum-colour of his complexion deepened.

The manager began with the well-known phrase. The reddish-purple tone of his skin intensified.

'I entirely agree with you, sir,' said Psmith, 'that this bank is no place for humour.'

"I completely agree with you, sir," said Psmith, "that this bank is no place for humor."

'Very well, then. You—'

'Alright, then. You—'

'And I am never humorous in it. I arrive punctually in the morning, and I work steadily and earnestly till my labours are completed. I think you will find, on inquiry, that Mr Rossiter is satisfied with my work.'

'And I’m never funny about it. I show up on time every morning and work diligently and seriously until my tasks are done. I think you’ll see, if you ask around, that Mr. Rossiter is pleased with my work.'

'That is neither here nor—'

'That is neither here nor there.'

'Surely, sir,' said Psmith, 'you are wrong? Surely your jurisdiction ceases after office hours? Any little misunderstanding we may have at the close of the day's work cannot affect you officially. You could not, for instance, dismiss me from the service of the bank if we were partners at bridge at the club and I happened to revoke.'

'Surely, sir,' said Psmith, 'you must be mistaken? Your authority surely ends after office hours, right? Any minor disagreement we might have at the end of the workday can't have official consequences for you. You couldn't, for example, fire me from the bank if we were playing bridge at the club and I accidentally revoked.'

'I can dismiss you, let me tell you, Mr Smith, for studied insolence, whether in the office or not.'

'I can dismiss you, just so you know, Mr. Smith, for your blatant disrespect, whether you're in the office or not.'

'I bow to superior knowledge,' said Psmith politely, 'but I confess I doubt it. And,' he added, 'there is another point. May I continue to some extent?'

'I respect your greater knowledge,' said Psmith politely, 'but I have to admit I have my doubts. And,' he added, 'there's another thing. Can I keep going a bit?'

'If you have anything to say, say it.'

'If you have something to say, say it.'

Psmith flung one leg over the other, and settled his collar.

Psmith swung one leg over the other and adjusted his collar.

'It is perhaps a delicate matter,' he said, 'but it is best to be frank. We should have no secrets. To put my point quite clearly, I must go back a little, to the time when you paid us that very welcome week-end visit at our house in August.'

'It’s probably a sensitive topic,' he said, 'but it’s better to be honest. We shouldn’t have any secrets. To be clear, I need to take you back a bit, to the time when you came to visit us for that lovely weekend at our house in August.'

'If you hope to make capital out of the fact that I have been a guest of your father—'

'If you plan to benefit from the fact that I have been a guest of your father—'

'Not at all,' said Psmith deprecatingly. 'Not at all. You do not take me. My point is this. I do not wish to revive painful memories, but it cannot be denied that there was, here and there, some slight bickering between us on that occasion. The fault,' said Psmith magnanimously, 'was possibly mine. I may have been too exacting, too capricious. Perhaps so. However, the fact remains that you conceived the happy notion of getting me into this bank, under the impression that, once I was in, you would be able to—if I may use the expression—give me beans. You said as much to me, if I remember. I hate to say it, but don't you think that if you give me the sack, although my work is satisfactory to the head of my department, you will be by way of admitting that you bit off rather more than you could chew? I merely make the suggestion.'

"Not at all," Psmith said humbly. "Not at all. You don't understand me. My point is this: I don’t want to bring up old painful memories, but it’s true that there was some minor arguing between us back then. The blame," Psmith said generously, "might be mine. I might have been too demanding, too unpredictable. Maybe so. However, the fact is that you thought it would be a great idea to bring me into this bank, believing that once I was in, you’d be able to—if I can put it that way—give me a hard time. You mentioned as much to me, if I remember correctly. I don’t want to say it, but don’t you think that if you let me go, even though my work is fine by my boss's standards, you’d be admitting that you took on more than you could handle? I'm just suggesting it."

Mr Bickersdyke half rose from his chair.

Mr. Bickersdyke partially stood up from his chair.

'You—'

'You—'

'Just so, just so, but—to return to the main point—don't you? The whole painful affair reminds me of the story of Agesilaus and the Petulant Pterodactyl, which as you have never heard, I will now proceed to relate. Agesilaus—'

'Just so, just so, but—to get back to the main point—don’t you? The whole painful situation reminds me of the story of Agesilaus and the Annoyed Pterodactyl, which you've never heard, so I’ll share it now. Agesilaus—'

Mr Bickersdyke made a curious clucking noise in his throat.

Mr. Bickersdyke made a strange clucking sound in his throat.

'I am boring you,' said Psmith, with ready tact. 'Suffice it to say that Comrade Agesilaus interfered with the pterodactyl, which was doing him no harm; and the intelligent creature, whose motto was "Nemo me impune lacessit", turned and bit him. Bit him good and hard, so that Agesilaus ever afterwards had a distaste for pterodactyls. His reluctance to disturb them became quite a byword. The Society papers of the period frequently commented upon it. Let us draw the parallel.'

'I’m boring you,' said Psmith, using his usual charm. 'Let’s just say that Comrade Agesilaus got in the way of the pterodactyl, which wasn’t bothering him at all; and the clever creature, whose motto was "Nemo me impune lacessit", turned and bit him. Bit him hard, so that Agesilaus developed a dislike for pterodactyls from then on. His hesitance to bother them became quite well-known. The Society papers of that time often mentioned it. Now, let's draw the comparison.'

Here Mr Bickersdyke, who had been clucking throughout this speech, essayed to speak; but Psmith hurried on.

Here Mr. Bickersdyke, who had been clucking throughout the speech, tried to speak; but Psmith quickly moved on.

'You are Agesilaus,' he said. 'I am the Petulant Pterodactyl. You, if I may say so, butted in of your own free will, and took me from a happy home, simply in order that you might get me into this place under you, and give me beans. But, curiously enough, the major portion of that vegetable seems to be coming to you. Of course, you can administer the push if you like; but, as I say, it will be by way of a confession that your scheme has sprung a leak. Personally,' said Psmith, as one friend to another, 'I should advise you to stick it out. You never know what may happen. At any moment I may fall from my present high standard of industry and excellence; and then you have me, so to speak, where the hair is crisp.'

'You are Agesilaus,' he said. 'I'm the Petulant Pterodactyl. You, if I may say so, intruded of your own accord and took me from a happy home, just so you could bring me here under your control and pile on the responsibilities. Yet, interestingly enough, it seems like you're getting the majority of the rewards. Of course, you could push me if you want; but, as I mentioned, it would just prove that your plan has some flaws. Honestly,' Psmith said, speaking to a friend, 'I think you should hang in there. You never know what might happen. At any moment, I could fall from my current level of hard work and excellence; and then you have me, so to speak, in a pretty precarious position.'

He paused. Mr Bickersdyke's eyes, which even in their normal state protruded slightly, now looked as if they might fall out at any moment. His face had passed from the plum-coloured stage to something beyond. Every now and then he made the clucking noise, but except for that he was silent. Psmith, having waited for some time for something in the shape of comment or criticism on his remarks, now rose.

He paused. Mr. Bickersdyke's eyes, which already stuck out a bit even when calm, now looked like they might pop out at any second. His face had gone from a deep purple to something worse. Every now and then, he made a clucking sound, but other than that, he was quiet. Psmith, after waiting for a while for some kind of comment or critique on what he had said, finally stood up.

'It has been a great treat to me, this little chat,' he said affably, 'but I fear that I must no longer allow purely social enjoyments to interfere with my commercial pursuits. With your permission, I will rejoin my department, where my absence is doubtless already causing comment and possibly dismay. But we shall be meeting at the club shortly, I hope. Good-bye, sir, good-bye.'

"It’s been really nice chatting with you," he said casually. "But I can't let socializing get in the way of my work any longer. If you don’t mind, I’ll head back to my department, where my absence is probably raising some eyebrows and maybe even concern. I hope we can catch up at the club soon. Goodbye, sir, goodbye."

He left the room, and walked dreamily back to the Postage Department, leaving the manager still staring glassily at nothing.

He left the room and walked back to the Postage Department, lost in thought, while the manager continued to stare blankly at nothing.










13. Mike is Moved On

This episode may be said to have concluded the first act of the commercial drama in which Mike and Psmith had been cast for leading parts. And, as usually happens after the end of an act, there was a lull for a while until things began to work up towards another climax. Mike, as day succeeded day, began to grow accustomed to the life of the bank, and to find that it had its pleasant side after all. Whenever a number of people are working at the same thing, even though that thing is not perhaps what they would have chosen as an object in life, if left to themselves, there is bound to exist an atmosphere of good-fellowship; something akin to, though a hundred times weaker than, the public school spirit. Such a community lacks the main motive of the public school spirit, which is pride in the school and its achievements. Nobody can be proud of the achievements of a bank. When the business of arranging a new Japanese loan was given to the New Asiatic Bank, its employees did not stand on stools, and cheer. On the contrary, they thought of the extra work it would involve; and they cursed a good deal, though there was no denying that it was a big thing for the bank—not unlike winning the Ashburton would be to a school. There is a cold impersonality about a bank. A school is a living thing.

This episode can be seen as the conclusion of the first act of the commercial drama where Mike and Psmith played leading roles. As is typical at the end of an act, there was a pause for a bit until the story built up to another peak. Day by day, Mike began to get used to the banking life, discovering that it had its enjoyable aspects after all. Whenever a group of people is working together on the same task, even if it’s not necessarily what they would have chosen on their own, there tends to be a sense of camaraderie; something similar to, but much weaker than, the spirit found in public schools. However, this community lacks the driving force of that school spirit, which is pride in the institution and its accomplishments. No one can take pride in what a bank achieves. When the New Asiatic Bank was assigned to arrange a new loan from Japan, its employees didn’t cheer or celebrate. Instead, they worried about the extra workload and grumbled a lot, even though it was a significant achievement for the bank—not unlike winning the Ashburton would be for a school. There’s a cold, impersonal feel to a bank. A school is a living entity.

Setting aside this important difference, there was a good deal of the public school about the New Asiatic Bank. The heads of departments were not quite so autocratic as masters, and one was treated more on a grown-up scale, as man to man; but, nevertheless, there remained a distinct flavour of a school republic. Most of the men in the bank, with the exception of certain hard-headed Scotch youths drafted in from other establishments in the City, were old public school men. Mike found two Old Wrykinians in the first week. Neither was well known to him. They had left in his second year in the team. But it was pleasant to have them about, and to feel that they had been educated at the right place.

Setting aside this important difference, there was a lot of the public school vibe about the New Asiatic Bank. The department heads weren’t as autocratic as teachers, and people were treated more like adults, man to man; but still, there was a noticeable feel of a school community. Most of the men at the bank, except for a few tough Scots brought in from other places in the City, were old public school alumni. Mike found two Old Wrykinians in his first week. He didn’t know them well. They had left during his second year on the team. But it was nice to have them around and to know they had been educated at the right place.

As far as Mike's personal comfort went, the presence of these two Wrykinians was very much for the good. Both of them knew all about his cricket, and they spread the news. The New Asiatic Bank, like most London banks, was keen on sport, and happened to possess a cricket team which could make a good game with most of the second-rank clubs. The disappearance to the East of two of the best bats of the previous season caused Mike's advent to be hailed with a good deal of enthusiasm. Mike was a county man. He had only played once for his county, it was true, but that did not matter. He had passed the barrier which separates the second-class bat from the first-class, and the bank welcomed him with awe. County men did not come their way every day.

As far as Mike's personal comfort was concerned, having these two Wrykinians around was definitely a plus. They both knew all about his cricket skills, and they spread the word. The New Asiatic Bank, like most banks in London, was really into sports and had a cricket team that could hold its own against many of the mid-tier clubs. The departure to the East of two of the top batsmen from the previous season meant that Mike’s arrival was met with a lot of excitement. Mike was a county player. He had only played for his county once, but that didn't matter. He had crossed the line that separates a second-rate batsman from a first-class one, and the bank welcomed him with admiration. County players didn’t come their way every day.

Mike did not like being in the bank, considered in the light of a career. But he bore no grudge against the inmates of the bank, such as he had borne against the inmates of Sedleigh. He had looked on the latter as bound up with the school, and, consequently, enemies. His fellow workers in the bank he regarded as companions in misfortune. They were all in the same boat together. There were men from Tonbridge, Dulwich, Bedford, St Paul's, and a dozen other schools. One or two of them he knew by repute from the pages of Wisden. Bannister, his cheerful predecessor in the Postage Department, was the Bannister, he recollected now, who had played for Geddington against Wrykyn in his second year in the Wrykyn team. Munroe, the big man in the Fixed Deposits, he remembered as leader of the Ripton pack. Every day brought fresh discoveries of this sort, and each made Mike more reconciled to his lot. They were a pleasant set of fellows in the New Asiatic Bank, and but for the dreary outlook which the future held—for Mike, unlike most of his follow workers, was not attracted by the idea of a life in the East—he would have been very fairly content.

Mike didn’t enjoy being at the bank, especially when considering his career. But he didn’t hold any ill will toward the bank employees, unlike how he felt about the people at Sedleigh. He had seen those from Sedleigh as tied to the school and, therefore, as enemies. He viewed his coworkers at the bank as comrades in hardship. They were all in the same situation together. There were guys from Tonbridge, Dulwich, Bedford, St. Paul’s, and a bunch of other schools. A couple of them he recognized from reading Wisden. Bannister, his upbeat predecessor in the Postage Department, was the same Bannister who had played for Geddington against Wrykyn when Mike was in his second year on the Wrykyn team. Munroe, the big guy in Fixed Deposits, he recalled as the leader of the Ripton pack. Each day brought new revelations like this, and each one helped Mike feel more at peace with his situation. The guys at the New Asiatic Bank were a nice bunch, and if it weren't for the bleak future he envisioned—since, unlike most of his coworkers, Mike wasn’t drawn to the idea of a life in the East—he would have been fairly content.

The hostility of Mr Bickersdyke was a slight drawback. Psmith had developed a habit of taking Mike with him to the club of an evening; and this did not do anything towards wiping out of the manager's mind the recollection of his former passage of arms with the Old Wrykinian. The glass remaining Set Fair as far as Mr Rossiter's approval was concerned, Mike was enabled to keep off the managerial carpet to a great extent; but twice, when he posted letters without going through the preliminary formality of stamping them, Mr Bickersdyke had opportunities of which he availed himself. But for these incidents life was fairly enjoyable. Owing to Psmith's benevolent efforts, the Postage Department became quite a happy family, and ex-occupants of the postage desk, Bannister especially, were amazed at the change that had come over Mr Rossiter. He no longer darted from his lair like a pouncing panther. To report his subordinates to the manager seemed now to be a lost art with him. The sight of Psmith and Mr Rossiter proceeding high and disposedly to a mutual lunch became quite common, and ceased to excite remark.

Mr. Bickersdyke's hostility was a bit of a downside. Psmith had gotten into the routine of taking Mike with him to the club in the evenings, which didn't help erase the manager's memory of his previous conflict with the Old Wrykinian. With Mr. Rossiter’s approval staying intact, Mike managed to mostly avoid trouble from the manager; however, twice when he mailed letters without the usual stamping, Mr. Bickersdyke took the chance to pounce. Aside from these incidents, life was pretty enjoyable. Thanks to Psmith’s kind efforts, the Postage Department turned into a happy group, and former postage desk workers, especially Bannister, were surprised by the change in Mr. Rossiter. He no longer leaped from his office like a stalking panther. Reporting his team to the manager seemed to have faded away for him. Seeing Psmith and Mr. Rossiter head off together for lunch became quite normal and stopped drawing attention.

'By kindness,' said Psmith to Mike, after one of these expeditions. 'By tact and kindness. That is how it is done. I do not despair of training Comrade Rossiter one of these days to jump through paper hoops.'

'By being kind,' said Psmith to Mike after one of these outings. 'By using tact and kindness. That's how it's done. I still have hope that one day I can train Comrade Rossiter to jump through paper hoops.'

So that, altogether, Mike's life in the bank had become very fairly pleasant.

So, overall, Mike's life at the bank had become quite enjoyable.

Out of office-hours he enjoyed himself hugely. London was strange to him, and with Psmith as a companion, he extracted a vast deal of entertainment from it. Psmith was not unacquainted with the West End, and he proved an excellent guide. At first Mike expostulated with unfailing regularity at the other's habit of paying for everything, but Psmith waved aside all objections with languid firmness.

Out of office hours, he had a great time. London was unfamiliar to him, and with Psmith as his companion, he got a lot of enjoyment out of it. Psmith knew the West End well and turned out to be an excellent guide. Initially, Mike consistently complained about Psmith’s habit of paying for everything, but Psmith dismissed all objections with a relaxed confidence.

'I need you, Comrade Jackson,' he said, when Mike lodged a protest on finding himself bound for the stalls for the second night in succession. 'We must stick together. As my confidential secretary and adviser, your place is by my side. Who knows but that between the acts tonight I may not be seized with some luminous thought? Could I utter this to my next-door neighbour or the programme-girl? Stand by me, Comrade Jackson, or we are undone.'

'I need you, Comrade Jackson,' he said when Mike complained about being stuck in the audience for the second night in a row. 'We have to stick together. As my trusted secretary and advisor, you belong by my side. Who knows, maybe during the breaks tonight, I'll come up with some brilliant idea? I can't share that with my neighbor or the program girl. Stick with me, Comrade Jackson, or we're finished.'

So Mike stood by him.

So Mike stood next to him.

By this time Mike had grown so used to his work that he could tell to within five minutes when a rush would come; and he was able to spend a good deal of his time reading a surreptitious novel behind a pile of ledgers, or down in the tea-room. The New Asiatic Bank supplied tea to its employees. In quality it was bad, and the bread-and-butter associated with it was worse. But it had the merit of giving one an excuse for being away from one's desk. There were large printed notices all over the tea-room, which was in the basement, informing gentlemen that they were only allowed ten minutes for tea, but one took just as long as one thought the head of one's department would stand, from twenty-five minutes to an hour and a quarter.

By this point, Mike was so accustomed to his job that he could predict within five minutes when a rush would hit; he was able to spend a lot of his time reading a sneaky novel behind a stack of ledgers or down in the tea room. The New Asiatic Bank provided tea for its employees. The quality was poor, and the bread and butter that came with it was even worse. But it had the advantage of giving someone a reason to be away from their desk. There were big printed signs all over the tea room, which was in the basement, telling guys that they were only allowed ten minutes for tea, but people took just as long as they thought their boss would tolerate, anywhere from twenty-five minutes to an hour and a quarter.

This state of things was too good to last. Towards the beginning of the New Year a new man arrived, and Mike was moved on to another department.

This situation was too good to last. At the start of the New Year, a new guy showed up, and Mike got transferred to another department.










14. Mr Waller Appears in a New Light

The department into which Mike was sent was the Cash, or, to be more exact, that section of it which was known as Paying Cashier. The important task of shooting doubloons across the counter did not belong to Mike himself, but to Mr Waller. Mike's work was less ostentatious, and was performed with pen, ink, and ledgers in the background. Occasionally, when Mr Waller was out at lunch, Mike had to act as substitute for him, and cash cheques; but Mr Waller always went out at a slack time, when few customers came in, and Mike seldom had any very startling sum to hand over.

The department where Mike was assigned was the Cash department, or more specifically, the section known as Paying Cashier. The key job of handling cash transactions wasn't Mike's responsibility; that was Mr. Waller's role. Mike's work was less flashy and involved using pen, ink, and ledgers in the background. Sometimes, when Mr. Waller was out for lunch, Mike had to fill in for him and cash checks. However, Mr. Waller always took his lunch break during quiet periods when there weren't many customers, so Mike rarely had to deal with any large amounts of money.

He enjoyed being in the Cash Department. He liked Mr Waller. The work was easy; and when he did happen to make mistakes, they were corrected patiently by the grey-bearded one, and not used as levers for boosting him into the presence of Mr Bickersdyke, as they might have been in some departments. The cashier seemed to have taken a fancy to Mike; and Mike, as was usually the way with him when people went out of their way to be friendly, was at his best. Mike at his ease and unsuspicious of hostile intentions was a different person from Mike with his prickles out.

He loved working in the Cash Department. He liked Mr. Waller. The job was easy, and whenever he made mistakes, they were corrected patiently by the grey-bearded man, not used as a reason to send him to Mr. Bickersdyke, as could happen in some other departments. The cashier seemed to really like Mike, and Mike, true to form when people were friendly, was at his best. Mike relaxed and not on the lookout for trouble was a whole different person from Mike when he was on guard.

Psmith, meanwhile, was not enjoying himself. It was an unheard-of thing, he said, depriving a man of his confidential secretary without so much as asking his leave.

Psmith, meanwhile, was not having a good time. It was totally outrageous, he said, to take away a man's personal secretary without even asking for his permission.

'It has caused me the greatest inconvenience,' he told Mike, drifting round in a melancholy way to the Cash Department during a slack spell one afternoon. 'I miss you at every turn. Your keen intelligence and ready sympathy were invaluable to me. Now where am I? In the cart. I evolved a slightly bright thought on life just now. There was nobody to tell it to except the new man. I told it him, and the fool gaped. I tell you, Comrade Jackson, I feel like some lion that has been robbed of its cub. I feel as Marshall would feel if they took Snelgrove away from him, or as Peace might if he awoke one morning to find Plenty gone. Comrade Rossiter does his best. We still talk brokenly about Manchester United—they got routed in the first round of the Cup yesterday and Comrade Rossiter is wearing black—but it is not the same. I try work, but that is no good either. From ledger to ledger they hurry me, to stifle my regret. And when they win a smile from me, they think that I forget. But I don't. I am a broken man. That new exhibit they've got in your place is about as near to the Extreme Edge as anything I've ever seen. One of Nature's blighters. Well, well, I must away. Comrade Rossiter awaits me.'

'It’s caused me so much trouble,' he told Mike, wandering around the Cash Department in a gloomy way during a slow afternoon. 'I miss you at every turn. Your sharp mind and understanding were priceless to me. Now look where I am? In a rough spot. I just had a somewhat clever thought about life. There was no one to share it with except the new guy. I told him, and the fool just stared. I swear, Comrade Jackson, I feel like a lion that's lost its cub. I feel like Marshall would if they took Snelgrove away, or like Peace might if he woke up one morning to find Plenty gone. Comrade Rossiter does his best. We still awkwardly talk about Manchester United—they got knocked out in the first round of the Cup yesterday, and Comrade Rossiter is wearing black—but it’s not the same. I try to work, but that’s not helping either. They rush me from ledger to ledger, trying to distract me from my regrets. And when they manage to get a smile out of me, they think I’ve forgotten. But I haven’t. I’m a broken man. That new exhibit you have over there is as close to the Extreme Edge as anything I’ve ever seen. One of Nature’s disasters. Well, I should go now. Comrade Rossiter is waiting for me.'

Mike's successor, a youth of the name of Bristow, was causing Psmith a great deal of pensive melancholy. His worst defect—which he could not help—was that he was not Mike. His others—which he could—were numerous. His clothes were cut in a way that harrowed Psmith's sensitive soul every time he looked at them. The fact that he wore detachable cuffs, which he took off on beginning work and stacked in a glistening pile on the desk in front of him, was no proof of innate viciousness of disposition, but it prejudiced the Old Etonian against him. It was part of Psmith's philosophy that a man who wore detachable cuffs had passed beyond the limit of human toleration. In addition, Bristow wore a small black moustache and a ring and that, as Psmith informed Mike, put the lid on it.

Mike's replacement, a young guy named Bristow, was making Psmith feel really down. His biggest flaw—one he couldn't do anything about—was that he simply wasn't Mike. His other flaws—which he could do something about—were many. The way his clothes were tailored made Psmith cringe every time he saw them. The fact that he wore detachable cuffs, which he took off when starting work and stacked neatly on the desk in front of him, didn’t mean he was inherently bad, but it definitely turned Psmith against him. Psmith believed that anyone who wore detachable cuffs had crossed the line of acceptable behavior. On top of that, Bristow had a small black mustache and a ring, which, as Psmith told Mike, was the last straw.

Mike would sometimes stroll round to the Postage Department to listen to the conversations between the two. Bristow was always friendliness itself. He habitually addressed Psmith as Smithy, a fact which entertained Mike greatly but did not seem to amuse Psmith to any overwhelming extent. On the other hand, when, as he generally did, he called Mike 'Mister Cricketer', the humour of the thing appeared to elude Mike, though the mode of address always drew from Psmith a pale, wan smile, as of a broken heart made cheerful against its own inclination.

Mike would sometimes walk over to the Postage Department to listen to the conversations between the two. Bristow was always super friendly. He usually called Psmith "Smithy," which amused Mike a lot but didn’t seem to entertain Psmith very much. On the other hand, when he often referred to Mike as "Mister Cricketer," the humor seemed to go over Mike’s head, although Psmith would always respond with a faint, sad smile, like a heart that was trying to be cheerful despite itself.

The net result of the coming of Bristow was that Psmith spent most of his time, when not actually oppressed by a rush of work, in the precincts of the Cash Department, talking to Mike and Mr Waller. The latter did not seem to share the dislike common among the other heads of departments of seeing his subordinates receiving visitors. Unless the work was really heavy, in which case a mild remonstrance escaped him, he offered no objection to Mike being at home to Psmith. It was this tolerance which sometimes got him into trouble with Mr Bickersdyke. The manager did not often perambulate the office, but he did occasionally, and the interview which ensued upon his finding Hutchinson, the underling in the Cash Department at that time, with his stool tilted comfortably against the wall, reading the sporting news from a pink paper to a friend from the Outward Bills Department who lay luxuriously on the floor beside him, did not rank among Mr Waller's pleasantest memories. But Mr Waller was too soft-hearted to interfere with his assistants unless it was absolutely necessary. The truth of the matter was that the New Asiatic Bank was over-staffed. There were too many men for the work. The London branch of the bank was really only a nursery. New men were constantly wanted in the Eastern branches, so they had to be put into the London branch to learn the business, whether there was any work for them to do or not.

The end result of Bristow's arrival was that Psmith spent most of his time, when he wasn't overwhelmed with work, hanging out in the Cash Department, chatting with Mike and Mr. Waller. The latter didn't seem to share the common dislike that the other department heads had for letting their subordinates have visitors. Unless the workload was really heavy, in which case he would mildly protest, he had no issue with Mike entertaining Psmith. This tolerance sometimes got him into hot water with Mr. Bickersdyke. The manager didn't often wander around the office, but he did occasionally, and the moment when he found Hutchinson, the underling in the Cash Department at that time, comfortably leaning against the wall, reading the sports news from a pink paper to a friend from the Outward Bills Department sprawled luxuriously on the floor next to him, was not one of Mr. Waller's fondest memories. However, Mr. Waller was too soft-hearted to step in with his assistants unless it was absolutely necessary. The fact was that the New Asiatic Bank was overstaffed. There were too many employees for the amount of work available. The London branch of the bank was essentially just a training ground. They constantly needed new people in the Eastern branches, so they had to be placed in the London branch to learn the ropes, regardless of whether there was any work for them to do or not.

It was after one of these visits of Psmith's that Mr Waller displayed a new and unsuspected side to his character. Psmith had come round in a state of some depression to discuss Bristow, as usual. Bristow, it seemed, had come to the bank that morning in a fancy waistcoat of so emphatic a colour-scheme that Psmith stoutly refused to sit in the same department with it.

It was after one of Psmith's visits that Mr. Waller revealed a new and unexpected side of his personality. Psmith had come over feeling a bit down to talk about Bristow, as usual. Bristow, it turned out, had shown up at the bank that morning in a flashy waistcoat with such an eye-catching color scheme that Psmith firmly refused to sit in the same department with it.

'What with Comrades Bristow and Bickersdyke combined,' said Psmith plaintively, 'the work is becoming too hard for me. The whisper is beginning to circulate, "Psmith's number is up—As a reformer he is merely among those present. He is losing his dash." But what can I do? I cannot keep an eye on both of them at the same time. The moment I concentrate myself on Comrade Bickersdyke for a brief spell, and seem to be doing him a bit of good, what happens? Why, Comrade Bristow sneaks off and buys a sort of woollen sunset. I saw the thing unexpectedly. I tell you I was shaken. It is the suddenness of that waistcoat which hits you. It's discouraging, this sort of thing. I try always to think well of my fellow man. As an energetic Socialist, I do my best to see the good that is in him, but it's hard. Comrade Bristow's the most striking argument against the equality of man I've ever come across.'

'With Comrades Bristow and Bickersdyke working together,' said Psmith sadly, 'the job is becoming too much for me. The rumor is starting to spread, "Psmith's time is up—As a reformer, he’s just another face in the crowd. He’s losing his flair." But what can I do? I can’t keep tabs on both of them at once. The moment I focus on Comrade Bickersdyke for a little while, and seem to actually be helping him, what happens? Comrade Bristow sneaks off and buys this woolly vest. I stumbled upon it unexpectedly. I tell you, it shocked me. It’s the abruptness of that waistcoat that really gets to you. It’s discouraging, this kind of thing. I always try to have a good opinion of my fellow man. As an active Socialist, I do my best to see the good in him, but it’s tough. Comrade Bristow is the most compelling argument against the equality of man I’ve ever encountered.'

Mr Waller intervened at this point.

Mr. Waller stepped in at this point.

'I think you must really let Jackson go on with his work, Smith,' he said. 'There seems to be too much talking.'

'I think you really need to let Jackson continue with his work, Smith,' he said. 'It seems like there’s too much talking.'

'My besetting sin,' said Psmith sadly. 'Well, well, I will go back and do my best to face it, but it's a tough job.'

'My persistent problem,' said Psmith sadly. 'Well, I’ll go back and do my best to confront it, but it's a difficult task.'

He tottered wearily away in the direction of the Postage Department.

He walked unsteadily away toward the Postage Department.

'Oh, Jackson,' said Mr Waller, 'will you kindly take my place for a few minutes? I must go round and see the Inward Bills about something. I shall be back very soon.'

'Oh, Jackson,' said Mr. Waller, 'could you please cover for me for a few minutes? I need to go talk to the Inward Bills about something. I’ll be back really soon.'

Mike was becoming accustomed to deputizing for the cashier for short spaces of time. It generally happened that he had to do so once or twice a day. Strictly speaking, perhaps, Mr Waller was wrong to leave such an important task as the actual cashing of cheques to an inexperienced person of Mike's standing; but the New Asiatic Bank differed from most banks in that there was not a great deal of cross-counter work. People came in fairly frequently to cash cheques of two or three pounds, but it was rare that any very large dealings took place.

Mike was getting used to filling in for the cashier for brief periods. This usually happened once or twice a day. To be fair, Mr. Waller might have been wrong to let someone inexperienced like Mike handle such an important task as cashing checks, but the New Asiatic Bank was different from most banks since there wasn't much work done at the counter. People came in regularly to cash checks for two or three pounds, but it was rare for any large transactions to happen.

Having completed his business with the Inward Bills, Mr Waller made his way back by a circuitous route, taking in the Postage desk.

Having finished his work with the Inward Bills, Mr. Waller took a roundabout way back, stopping by the postage desk.

He found Psmith with a pale, set face, inscribing figures in a ledger. The Old Etonian greeted him with the faint smile of a persecuted saint who is determined to be cheerful even at the stake.

He found Psmith with a pale, serious expression, writing numbers in a ledger. The Old Etonian greeted him with the slight smile of a suffering saint who is determined to stay positive even while facing doom.

'Comrade Bristow,' he said.

'Comrade Bristow,' he said.

'Hullo, Smithy?' said the other, turning.

'Helloo, Smithy?' said the other, turning.

Psmith sadly directed Mr Waller's attention to the waistcoat, which was certainly definite in its colouring.

Psmith sadly pointed out the waistcoat to Mr. Waller, which was definitely eye-catching in its colors.

'Nothing,' said Psmith. 'I only wanted to look at you.'

'Nothing,' said Psmith. 'I just wanted to see you.'

'Funny ass,' said Bristow, resuming his work. Psmith glanced at Mr Waller, as who should say, 'See what I have to put up with. And yet I do not give way.'

'Funny ass,' said Bristow, going back to his work. Psmith looked at Mr. Waller, as if to say, 'Look at what I have to deal with. And still, I won’t give in.'

'Oh—er—Smith,' said Mr Waller, 'when you were talking to Jackson just now—'

'Oh—um—Smith,' said Mr. Waller, 'when you were just talking to Jackson—'

'Say no more,' said Psmith. 'It shall not occur again. Why should I dislocate the work of your department in my efforts to win a sympathetic word? I will bear Comrade Bristow like a man here. After all, there are worse things at the Zoo.'

'Say no more,' said Psmith. 'It won't happen again. Why should I disrupt your department's work just to get a kind word? I’ll handle Comrade Bristow like a champ here. After all, there are worse things at the Zoo.'

'No, no,' said Mr Waller hastily, 'I did not mean that. By all means pay us a visit now and then, if it does not interfere with your own work. But I noticed just now that you spoke to Bristow as Comrade Bristow.'

'No, no,' Mr. Waller said quickly, 'I didn't mean that. Feel free to visit us now and then, as long as it doesn't disrupt your own work. But I just noticed that you referred to Bristow as Comrade Bristow.'

'It is too true,' said Psmith. 'I must correct myself of the habit. He will be getting above himself.'

'It's definitely true,' said Psmith. 'I need to work on breaking that habit. He's going to start feeling too confident.'

'And when you were speaking to Jackson, you spoke of yourself as a Socialist.'

'And when you talked to Jackson, you referred to yourself as a Socialist.'

'Socialism is the passion of my life,' said Psmith.

'Socialism is my life's passion,' said Psmith.

Mr Waller's face grew animated. He stammered in his eagerness.

Mr. Waller's face lit up. He stumbled over his words in his excitement.

'I am delighted,' he said. 'Really, I am delighted. I also—'

'I’m so glad,' he said. 'Really, I’m so glad. I also—'

'A fellow worker in the Cause?' said Psmith.

'A coworker in the Cause?' said Psmith.

'Er—exactly.'

'Uh—exactly.'

Psmith extended his hand gravely. Mr Waller shook it with enthusiasm.

Psmith reached out his hand seriously. Mr. Waller took it with excitement.

'I have never liked to speak of it to anybody in the office,' said Mr Waller, 'but I, too, am heart and soul in the movement.'

'I have never liked to talk about it with anyone in the office,' said Mr. Waller, 'but I, too, am fully committed to the movement.'

'Yours for the Revolution?' said Psmith.

'Are you in for the Revolution?' asked Psmith.

'Just so. Just so. Exactly. I was wondering—the fact is, I am in the habit of speaking on Sundays in the open air, and—'

'Exactly. I was wondering—the truth is, I usually speak outdoors on Sundays, and—'

'Hyde Park?'

'Hyde Park?'

'No. No. Clapham Common. It is—er—handier for me where I live. Now, as you are interested in the movement, I was thinking that perhaps you might care to come and hear me speak next Sunday. Of course, if you have nothing better to do.'

'No. No. Clapham Common. It’s—uh—more convenient for me since I live nearby. Now, since you’re interested in the movement, I was thinking you might want to come and listen to me speak next Sunday. Of course, if you don’t have anything better going on.'

'I should like to excessively,' said Psmith.

'I would really like to,' said Psmith.

'Excellent. Bring Jackson with you, and both of you come to supper afterwards, if you will.'

'Great. Bring Jackson with you, and you both can join us for dinner afterward, if you'd like.'

'Thanks very much.'

'Thank you so much.'

'Perhaps you would speak yourself?'

'Maybe you'd like to speak?'

'No,' said Psmith. 'No. I think not. My Socialism is rather of the practical sort. I seldom speak. But it would be a treat to listen to you. What—er—what type of oratory is yours?'

'No,' said Psmith. 'No. I don't think so. My Socialism is more of the practical kind. I don't talk much. But it would be a pleasure to hear you. What—um—what kind of speeches do you give?'

'Oh, well,' said Mr Waller, pulling nervously at his beard, 'of course I—. Well, I am perhaps a little bitter—'

'Oh, well,' said Mr. Waller, nervously tugging at his beard, 'of course I—. Well, I might be a bit bitter—'

'Yes, yes.'

"Sure, sure."

'A little mordant and ironical.'

"A bit sarcastic and ironic."

'You would be,' agreed Psmith. 'I shall look forward to Sunday with every fibre quivering. And Comrade Jackson shall be at my side.'

'You definitely will be,' Psmith agreed. 'I'm eagerly looking forward to Sunday with every part of me buzzing. And Comrade Jackson will be right there with me.'

'Excellent,' said Mr Waller. 'I will go and tell him now.'

'Great,' said Mr. Waller. 'I'll go tell him right now.'










15. Stirring Times on the Common

'The first thing to do,' said Psmith, 'is to ascertain that such a place as Clapham Common really exists. One has heard of it, of course, but has its existence ever been proved? I think not. Having accomplished that, we must then try to find out how to get to it. I should say at a venture that it would necessitate a sea-voyage. On the other hand, Comrade Waller, who is a native of the spot, seems to find no difficulty in rolling to the office every morning. Therefore—you follow me, Jackson?—it must be in England. In that case, we will take a taximeter cab, and go out into the unknown, hand in hand, trusting to luck.'

'The first thing we need to do,' said Psmith, 'is to confirm that Clapham Common actually exists. We’ve all heard of it, but has anyone actually proven it’s real? I don’t think so. Once we figure that out, we should then see how to get there. I would guess it might require a sea trip. On the other hand, Comrade Waller, who lives there, seems to have no trouble getting to the office every morning. So—you following me, Jackson?—it must be in England. In that case, let’s grab a taxi and venture into the unknown, hand in hand, hoping for the best.'

'I expect you could get there by tram,' said Mike.

"I think you could get there by tram," Mike said.

Psmith suppressed a slight shudder.

Psmith held back a shudder.

'I fear, Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'that the old noblesse oblige traditions of the Psmiths would not allow me to do that. No. We will stroll gently, after a light lunch, to Trafalgar Square, and hail a taxi.'

'I’m afraid, Comrade Jackson,' he said, 'that the old traditions of the Psmiths wouldn’t let me do that. No. We’ll take a leisurely stroll, after a light lunch, to Trafalgar Square, and grab a taxi.'

'Beastly expensive.'

'Super expensive.'

'But with what an object! Can any expenditure be called excessive which enables us to hear Comrade Waller being mordant and ironical at the other end?'

'But with what a purpose! Can any spending really be considered too much if it allows us to hear Comrade Waller being sharp and sarcastic on the other end?'

'It's a rum business,' said Mike. 'I hope the dickens he won't mix us up in it. We should look frightful fools.'

'It's a shady business,' said Mike. 'I really hope he doesn't involve us in it. We'd look like complete fools.'

'I may possibly say a few words,' said Psmith carelessly, 'if the spirit moves me. Who am I that I should deny people a simple pleasure?'

'I might say a few words,' Psmith said casually, 'if I feel inspired. Who am I to deny people a simple pleasure?'

Mike looked alarmed.

Mike looked shocked.

'Look here,' he said, 'I say, if you are going to play the goat, for goodness' sake don't go lugging me into it. I've got heaps of troubles without that.'

'Look here,' he said, 'I mean, if you are going to act like an idiot, for goodness' sake don't drag me into it. I've got plenty of my own problems without adding that.'

Psmith waved the objection aside.

Psmith dismissed the objection.

'You,' he said, 'will be one of the large, and, I hope, interested audience. Nothing more. But it is quite possible that the spirit may not move me. I may not feel inspired to speak. I am not one of those who love speaking for speaking's sake. If I have no message for the many-headed, I shall remain silent.'

'You,' he said, 'will be part of the large audience, and I hope you're interested. That's all. But it's totally possible that I might not be inspired. I might not feel like talking. I'm not one of those people who enjoy speaking just for the sake of it. If I have no message for the crowd, I'll stay quiet.'

'Then I hope the dickens you won't have,' said Mike. Of all things he hated most being conspicuous before a crowd—except at cricket, which was a different thing—and he had an uneasy feeling that Psmith would rather like it than otherwise.

'Then I hope to goodness you won't have,' said Mike. Of all the things he hated most, being in the spotlight in front of a crowd was at the top of the list—except for cricket, which was a whole different story—and he had a nagging feeling that Psmith would actually enjoy it more than not.

'We shall see,' said Psmith absently. 'Of course, if in the vein, I might do something big in the way of oratory. I am a plain, blunt man, but I feel convinced that, given the opportunity, I should haul up my slacks to some effect. But—well, we shall see. We shall see.'

'We'll see,' said Psmith absentmindedly. 'Of course, if I’m feeling inspired, I could really nail it with some big speech. I'm a straightforward guy, but I really believe that, if I get the chance, I could make a solid impact. But—well, we'll see. We’ll see.'

And with this ghastly state of doubt Mike had to be content.

And with this terrible state of uncertainty, Mike had to be satisfied.

It was with feelings of apprehension that he accompanied Psmith from the flat to Trafalgar Square in search of a cab which should convey them to Clapham Common.

He felt nervous as he walked with Psmith from the apartment to Trafalgar Square, looking for a cab to take them to Clapham Common.

They were to meet Mr Waller at the edge of the Common nearest the old town of Clapham. On the journey down Psmith was inclined to be debonnaire. Mike, on the other hand, was silent and apprehensive. He knew enough of Psmith to know that, if half an opportunity were offered him, he would extract entertainment from this affair after his own fashion; and then the odds were that he himself would be dragged into it. Perhaps—his scalp bristled at the mere idea—he would even be let in for a speech.

They were supposed to meet Mr. Waller at the edge of the Common closest to the old town of Clapham. During the trip, Psmith was feeling quite charming. Mike, however, was quiet and nervous. He knew Psmith well enough to realize that if he got even the slightest chance, he would turn this situation into a fun adventure in his own way; and chances were he would end up getting involved too. Just the thought made his skin crawl—he might even have to give a speech.

This grisly thought had hardly come into his head, when Psmith spoke.

This gruesome thought had barely crossed his mind when Psmith spoke.

'I'm not half sure,' he said thoughtfully, 'I sha'n't call on you for a speech, Comrade Jackson.'

"I'm not really sure," he said thoughtfully, "I won't ask you to give a speech, Comrade Jackson."

'Look here, Psmith—' began Mike agitatedly.

"Hey, Psmith—," Mike started nervously.

'I don't know. I think your solid, incisive style would rather go down with the masses. However, we shall see, we shall see.'

'I don't know. I think your strong, sharp style would connect better with the public. But we’ll see, we’ll see.'

Mike reached the Common in a state of nervous collapse.

Mike arrived at the Common feeling incredibly anxious and overwhelmed.

Mr Waller was waiting for them by the railings near the pond. The apostle of the Revolution was clad soberly in black, except for a tie of vivid crimson. His eyes shone with the light of enthusiasm, vastly different from the mild glow of amiability which they exhibited for six days in every week. The man was transformed.

Mr. Waller was waiting for them by the railings near the pond. The champion of the Revolution was dressed simply in black, except for a bright red tie. His eyes sparkled with enthusiasm, a stark contrast to the gentle warmth they showed for six days a week. The man had completely transformed.

'Here you are,' he said. 'Here you are. Excellent. You are in good time. Comrades Wotherspoon and Prebble have already begun to speak. I shall commence now that you have come. This is the way. Over by these trees.'

'Here you are,' he said. 'Here you are. Great. You're right on time. Comrades Wotherspoon and Prebble have already started talking. I'll begin now that you've arrived. This is the way. Over by those trees.'

They made their way towards a small clump of trees, near which a fair-sized crowd had already begun to collect. Evidently listening to the speakers was one of Clapham's fashionable Sunday amusements. Mr Waller talked and gesticulated incessantly as he walked. Psmith's demeanour was perhaps a shade patronizing, but he displayed interest. Mike proceeded to the meeting with the air of an about-to-be-washed dog. He was loathing the whole business with a heartiness worthy of a better cause. Somehow, he felt he was going to be made to look a fool before the afternoon was over. But he registered a vow that nothing should drag him on to the small platform which had been erected for the benefit of the speaker.

They made their way to a small group of trees, where a decent-sized crowd had already started to gather. Clearly, listening to the speakers was one of Clapham's trendy Sunday pastimes. Mr. Waller talked and gestured nonstop as he walked. Psmith's attitude was maybe a bit condescending, but he seemed interested. Mike approached the meeting like a dog about to get a bath. He was completely disgusted by the whole thing with a passion that deserved a better cause. Somehow, he felt he was going to end up looking foolish before the afternoon was over. But he promised himself that nothing would force him onto the small platform that had been set up for the speaker.

As they drew nearer, the voices of Comrades Wotherspoon and Prebble became more audible. They had been audible all the time, very much so, but now they grew in volume. Comrade Wotherspoon was a tall, thin man with side-whiskers and a high voice. He scattered his aitches as a fountain its sprays in a strong wind. He was very earnest. Comrade Prebble was earnest, too. Perhaps even more so than Comrade Wotherspoon. He was handicapped to some extent, however, by not having a palate. This gave to his profoundest thoughts a certain weirdness, as if they had been uttered in an unknown tongue. The crowd was thickest round his platform. The grown-up section plainly regarded him as a comedian, pure and simple, and roared with happy laughter when he urged them to march upon Park Lane and loot the same without mercy or scruple. The children were more doubtful. Several had broken down, and been led away in tears.

As they got closer, the voices of Comrades Wotherspoon and Prebble became clearer. They had been noticeable the whole time, really, but now they got louder. Comrade Wotherspoon was a tall, thin man with sideburns and a high-pitched voice. He dropped his 'h's like a fountain sprays water in a strong wind. He was very serious. Comrade Prebble was serious, too—maybe even more than Comrade Wotherspoon. However, he had a bit of a challenge because he didn’t have a palate. This added a certain oddness to his deepest thoughts, as if he were speaking in a foreign language. The crowd was thickest around his platform. The adults clearly saw him as a comedian, laughing heartily when he urged them to march on Park Lane and loot it without mercy or guilt. The kids were more uncertain. Several of them had broken down and were led away in tears.

When Mr Waller got up to speak on platform number three, his audience consisted at first only of Psmith, Mike, and a fox-terrier. Gradually however, he attracted others. After wavering for a while, the crowd finally decided that he was worth hearing. He had a method of his own. Lacking the natural gifts which marked Comrade Prebble out as an entertainer, he made up for this by his activity. Where his colleagues stood comparatively still, Mr Waller behaved with the vivacity generally supposed to belong only to peas on shovels and cats on hot bricks. He crouched to denounce the House of Lords. He bounded from side to side while dissecting the methods of the plutocrats. During an impassioned onslaught on the monarchical system he stood on one leg and hopped. This was more the sort of thing the crowd had come to see. Comrade Wotherspoon found himself deserted, and even Comrade Prebble's shortcomings in the way of palate were insufficient to keep his flock together. The entire strength of the audience gathered in front of the third platform.

When Mr. Waller stood up to speak on platform number three, his audience initially consisted only of Psmith, Mike, and a fox-terrier. However, as he continued, he attracted more people. After some hesitation, the crowd finally decided he was worth listening to. He had his own style. Lacking the natural charm that made Comrade Prebble an entertainer, he compensated with his energy. While his colleagues stood relatively still, Mr. Waller moved around with the kind of liveliness typically associated with peas on shovels and cats on hot bricks. He crouched to criticize the House of Lords and bounced from side to side while breaking down the methods of the rich. During a passionate attack on the monarchy, he stood on one leg and hopped. This was more of what the crowd had come to see. Comrade Wotherspoon found himself abandoned, and even Comrade Prebble’s shortcomings in taste weren’t enough to keep his followers together. The entire crowd's attention focused on the third platform.

Mike, separated from Psmith by the movement of the crowd, listened with a growing depression. That feeling which attacks a sensitive person sometimes at the theatre when somebody is making himself ridiculous on the stage—the illogical feeling that it is he and not the actor who is floundering—had come over him in a wave. He liked Mr Waller, and it made his gorge rise to see him exposing himself to the jeers of a crowd. The fact that Mr Waller himself did not know that they were jeers, but mistook them for applause, made it no better. Mike felt vaguely furious.

Mike, separated from Psmith by the movement of the crowd, listened with growing sadness. That feeling that sometimes hits a sensitive person at the theater when someone makes a fool of themselves on stage—the irrational belief that it’s him and not the actor who is struggling—washed over him. He liked Mr. Waller, and it made him sick to see him subjecting himself to the mocking of a crowd. The fact that Mr. Waller didn’t realize they were mocking him, but instead thought they were cheering him on, didn’t help. Mike felt vaguely angry.

His indignation began to take a more personal shape when the speaker, branching off from the main subject of Socialism, began to touch on temperance. There was no particular reason why Mr Waller should have introduced the subject of temperance, except that he happened to be an enthusiast. He linked it on to his remarks on Socialism by attributing the lethargy of the masses to their fondness for alcohol; and the crowd, which had been inclined rather to pat itself on the back during the assaults on Rank and Property, finding itself assailed in its turn, resented it. They were there to listen to speakers telling them that they were the finest fellows on earth, not pointing out their little failings to them. The feeling of the meeting became hostile. The jeers grew more frequent and less good-tempered.

His anger started to take on a more personal tone when the speaker, shifting away from the main topic of Socialism, began discussing temperance. There was no particular reason for Mr. Waller to introduce the topic of temperance, other than his own enthusiasm for it. He connected it to his comments on Socialism by blaming the laziness of the masses on their love for alcohol; and the crowd, which had been feeling quite proud of itself during the critiques of Rank and Property, now felt attacked and responded with resentment. They came to hear speakers tell them they were the best people in the world, not to have their little flaws pointed out. The mood of the meeting turned hostile. The jeers became more frequent and less good-natured.

'Comrade Waller means well,' said a voice in Mike's ear, 'but if he shoots it at them like this much more there'll be a bit of an imbroglio.'

'Comrade Waller means well,' said a voice in Mike's ear, 'but if he keeps shooting at them like this, there’s going to be a real mess.'

'Look here, Smith,' said Mike quickly, 'can't we stop him? These chaps are getting fed up, and they look bargees enough to do anything. They'll be going for him or something soon.'

'Hey, Smith,' Mike said quickly, 'can’t we stop him? These guys are getting fed up, and they look tough enough to do anything. They’ll be going after him or something soon.'

'How can we switch off the flow? I don't see. The man is wound up. He means to get it off his chest if it snows. I feel we are by way of being in the soup once more, Comrade Jackson. We can only sit tight and look on.'

'How can we stop the flow? I don’t see it. The guy is really worked up. He intends to get it off his chest no matter what. I feel like we’re about to be in trouble again, Comrade Jackson. We can only stay put and watch.'

The crowd was becoming more threatening every minute. A group of young men of the loafer class who stood near Mike were especially fertile in comment. Psmith's eyes were on the speaker; but Mike was watching this group closely. Suddenly he saw one of them, a thick-set youth wearing a cloth cap and no collar, stoop.

The crowd was getting more menacing by the minute. A group of young guys, part of the slacker crowd, who were hanging out near Mike, were especially vocal with their comments. Psmith's gaze was fixed on the speaker, but Mike was keeping a close eye on this group. Suddenly, he noticed one of them, a stocky guy wearing a cloth cap and no collar, bend down.

When he rose again there was a stone in his hand.

When he got up again, he had a stone in his hand.

The sight acted on Mike like a spur. Vague rage against nobody in particular had been simmering in him for half an hour. Now it concentrated itself on the cloth-capped one.

The sight hit Mike like a jolt. For the past half hour, a vague anger towards no one in particular had been brewing inside him. Now, it focused entirely on the guy in the cap.

Mr Waller paused momentarily before renewing his harangue. The man in the cloth cap raised his hand. There was a swirl in the crowd, and the first thing that Psmith saw as he turned was Mike seizing the would-be marksman round the neck and hurling him to the ground, after the manner of a forward at football tackling an opponent during a line-out from touch.

Mr. Waller paused for a moment before continuing his rant. The man in the cap raised his hand. There was a commotion in the crowd, and the first thing Psmith noticed when he turned was Mike grabbing the would-be shooter around the neck and throwing him to the ground, like a football forward tackling an opponent during a line-out.

There is one thing which will always distract the attention of a crowd from any speaker, and that is a dispute between two of its units. Mr Waller's views on temperance were forgotten in an instant. The audience surged round Mike and his opponent.

There’s one thing that will always pull a crowd’s focus away from any speaker, and that’s a disagreement between two people in it. Mr. Waller’s opinions on temperance were instantly overlooked. The audience rushed over to Mike and his rival.

The latter had scrambled to his feet now, and was looking round for his assailant.

The latter had quickly gotten back on his feet and was looking around for his attacker.

'That's 'im, Bill!' cried eager voices, indicating Mike.

'That's him, Bill!' shouted enthusiastic voices, pointing to Mike.

''E's the bloke wot 'it yer, Bill,' said others, more precise in detail.

''He's the guy who hit you, Bill,'' said others, more accurate in their description.

Bill advanced on Mike in a sidelong, crab-like manner.

Bill moved toward Mike in a sideways, crab-like way.

''Oo're you, I should like to know?' said Bill.

''Who are you, I’d like to know?'' said Bill.

Mike, rightly holding that this was merely a rhetorical question and that Bill had no real thirst for information as to his family history, made no reply. Or, rather, the reply he made was not verbal. He waited till his questioner was within range, and then hit him in the eye. A reply far more satisfactory, if not to Bill himself, at any rate to the interested onlookers, than any flow of words.

Mike, believing that this was just a rhetorical question and that Bill wasn't genuinely interested in his family history, didn't respond. Or, rather, his response wasn't verbal. He waited until Bill got close enough, then punched him in the eye. It was a response that was much more satisfying, if not to Bill himself, at least to the curious bystanders, than any amount of talking.

A contented sigh went up from the crowd. Their Sunday afternoon was going to be spent just as they considered Sunday afternoons should be spent.

A satisfied sigh rose from the crowd. Their Sunday afternoon was about to be spent exactly how they believed Sundays should be enjoyed.

'Give us your coat,' said Psmith briskly, 'and try and get it over quick. Don't go in for any fancy sparring. Switch it on, all you know, from the start. I'll keep a thoughtful eye open to see that none of his friends and relations join in.'

'Give us your coat,' Psmith said cheerfully, 'and make it quick. Don’t bother with any fancy moves. Just go all out from the beginning. I'll keep a sharp lookout to make sure none of his friends or family step in.'

Outwardly Psmith was unruffled, but inwardly he was not feeling so composed. An ordinary turn-up before an impartial crowd which could be relied upon to preserve the etiquette of these matters was one thing. As regards the actual little dispute with the cloth-capped Bill, he felt that he could rely on Mike to handle it satisfactorily. But there was no knowing how long the crowd would be content to remain mere spectators. There was no doubt which way its sympathies lay. Bill, now stripped of his coat and sketching out in a hoarse voice a scenario of what he intended to do—knocking Mike down and stamping him into the mud was one of the milder feats he promised to perform for the entertainment of an indulgent audience—was plainly the popular favourite.

Outwardly, Psmith appeared calm, but inside, he wasn't feeling so collected. A regular appearance before an unbiased crowd that could be counted on to maintain the decorum of these situations was one thing. When it came to the actual little spat with the cloth-capped Bill, he felt confident that Mike would handle it well. But there was no way to know how long the crowd would be content to just watch. There was no doubt where their loyalties lay. Bill, now without his coat and outlining in a raspy voice what he planned to do—knocking Mike down and stomping him into the mud was one of the less extreme stunts he promised to perform for the entertainment of a forgiving audience—was clearly the crowd favorite.

Psmith, though he did not show it, was more than a little apprehensive.

Psmith, although he didn’t show it, was definitely feeling a bit uneasy.

Mike, having more to occupy his mind in the immediate present, was not anxious concerning the future. He had the great advantage over Psmith of having lost his temper. Psmith could look on the situation as a whole, and count the risks and possibilities. Mike could only see Bill shuffling towards him with his head down and shoulders bunched.

Mike, with more to keep him busy right now, wasn’t worried about the future. He had the big advantage over Psmith of having calmed down. Psmith could view the whole situation and weigh the risks and possibilities. Mike could only see Bill walking toward him with his head down and shoulders hunched.

'Gow it, Bill!' said someone.

'Go for it, Bill!' said someone.

'Pliy up, the Arsenal!' urged a voice on the outskirts of the crowd.

'Come on, Arsenal!' urged a voice on the outskirts of the crowd.

A chorus of encouragement from kind friends in front: 'Step up, Bill!'

A chorus of encouragement from supportive friends in front: 'Come on, Bill!'

And Bill stepped.

And Bill walked.










16. Further Developments

Bill (surname unknown) was not one of your ultra-scientific fighters. He did not favour the American crouch and the artistic feint. He had a style wholly his own. It seemed to have been modelled partly on a tortoise and partly on a windmill. His head he appeared to be trying to conceal between his shoulders, and he whirled his arms alternately in circular sweeps.

Bill (surname unknown) was not one of those highly technical fighters. He didn't prefer the American crouch or the flashy feint. He had a style that was entirely his own. It looked like it was inspired partly by a tortoise and partly by a windmill. He seemed to be trying to hide his head between his shoulders, and he spun his arms around in wide circles.

Mike, on the other hand, stood upright and hit straight, with the result that he hurt his knuckles very much on his opponent's skull, without seeming to disturb the latter to any great extent. In the process he received one of the windmill swings on the left ear. The crowd, strong pro-Billites, raised a cheer.

Mike, on the other hand, stood tall and punched straight, which resulted in him hurting his knuckles badly against his opponent's skull, without really affecting the other guy much. In the process, he took a wild swing to the left ear. The crowd, strongly supporting Bill, erupted in cheers.

This maddened Mike. He assumed the offensive. Bill, satisfied for the moment with his success, had stepped back, and was indulging in some fancy sparring, when Mike sprang upon him like a panther. They clinched, and Mike, who had got the under grip, hurled Bill forcibly against a stout man who looked like a publican. The two fell in a heap, Bill underneath.

This drove Mike crazy. He took the initiative. Bill, feeling good about his success for the moment, had stepped back and was showing off some fancy footwork when Mike lunged at him like a panther. They locked up, and Mike, who had the better grip, threw Bill hard against a sturdy guy who looked like a bartender. The two tumbled to the ground, with Bill underneath.

At the same time Bill's friends joined in.

At the same time, Bill's friends joined in.

The first intimation Mike had of this was a violent blow across the shoulders with a walking-stick. Even if he had been wearing his overcoat, the blow would have hurt. As he was in his jacket it hurt more than anything he had ever experienced in his life. He leapt up with a yell, but Psmith was there before him. Mike saw his assailant lift the stick again, and then collapse as the old Etonian's right took him under the chin.

The first hint Mike got of this was a hard hit across the shoulders with a walking stick. Even if he had been wearing his overcoat, the hit would have stung. Since he was only in his jacket, it hurt more than anything he had ever felt in his life. He jumped up with a shout, but Psmith was already there. Mike saw his attacker raise the stick again, and then he crumpled as the old Etonian's right hook caught him under the chin.

He darted to Psmith's side.

He rushed to Psmith's side.

'This is no place for us,' observed the latter sadly. 'Shift ho, I think. Come on.'

'This isn't the right place for us,' the latter said sadly. 'Let's go, I think. Come on.'

They dashed simultaneously for the spot where the crowd was thinnest. The ring which had formed round Mike and Bill had broken up as the result of the intervention of Bill's allies, and at the spot for which they ran only two men were standing. And these had apparently made up their minds that neutrality was the best policy, for they made no movement to stop them. Psmith and Mike charged through the gap, and raced for the road.

They both sprinted at the same time for the spot where the crowd was thinnest. The circle around Mike and Bill had broken up because of Bill's friends stepping in, and at the place they were heading, only two guys were standing. It seemed like they decided that staying neutral was the smart move, as they didn’t try to stop them. Psmith and Mike charged through the opening and raced for the road.

The suddenness of the move gave them just the start they needed. Mike looked over his shoulder. The crowd, to a man, seemed to be following. Bill, excavated from beneath the publican, led the field. Lying a good second came a band of three, and after them the rest in a bunch.

The suddenness of the move gave them just the jump they needed. Mike looked back over his shoulder. The crowd, every single one of them, seemed to be following. Bill, dug out from under the publican, led the pack. Trailing closely behind was a group of three, and after them, the rest followed in a mass.

They reached the road in this order.

They arrived at the road in this order.

Some fifty yards down the road was a stationary tram. In the ordinary course of things it would probably have moved on long before Psmith and Mike could have got to it; but the conductor, a man with sporting blood in him, seeing what appeared to be the finish of some Marathon Race, refrained from giving the signal, and moved out into the road to observe events more clearly, at the same time calling to the driver, who joined him. Passengers on the roof stood up to get a good view. There was some cheering.

Some fifty yards down the road was a stopped tram. Normally, it would have left long before Psmith and Mike reached it; however, the conductor, a guy with a sporty spirit, saw what looked like the finale of a Marathon Race and held off on giving the signal. He stepped out into the road to watch closely, while calling to the driver, who came out to join him. Passengers on the roof stood up for a better view. There was some cheering.

Psmith and Mike reached the tram ten yards to the good; and, if it had been ready to start then, all would have been well. But Bill and his friends had arrived while the driver and conductor were both out in the road.

Psmith and Mike got to the tram ten yards ahead, and if it had been ready to leave at that moment, everything would have been fine. But Bill and his friends showed up while the driver and conductor were both out in the street.

The affair now began to resemble the doings of Horatius on the bridge. Psmith and Mike turned to bay on the platform at the foot of the tram steps. Bill, leading by three yards, sprang on to it, grabbed Mike, and fell with him on to the road. Psmith, descending with a dignity somewhat lessened by the fact that his hat was on the side of his head, was in time to engage the runners-up.

The situation now started to look like what Horatius did on the bridge. Psmith and Mike stood their ground on the platform at the bottom of the tram steps. Bill, who was three yards ahead, jumped onto it, grabbed Mike, and crashed down with him onto the road. Psmith, coming down with a bit less dignity since his hat was tilted on his head, arrived just in time to take on the others.

Psmith, as pugilist, lacked something of the calm majesty which characterized him in the more peaceful moments of life, but he was undoubtedly effective. Nature had given him an enormous reach and a lightness on his feet remarkable in one of his size; and at some time in his career he appeared to have learned how to use his hands. The first of the three runners, the walking-stick manipulator, had the misfortune to charge straight into the old Etonian's left. It was a well-timed blow, and the force of it, added to the speed at which the victim was running, sent him on to the pavement, where he spun round and sat down. In the subsequent proceedings he took no part.

Psmith, as a fighter, didn't quite have the calm confidence that defined him during the quieter moments of life, but he was definitely effective. He had long reach and surprising lightness for someone his size, and at some point in his life, he seemed to have figured out how to throw a punch. The first of the three runners, the one with the walking stick, unfortunately ran right into Psmith's left fist. It was a perfectly timed hit, and the impact, combined with the speed the runner was going, sent him flying onto the sidewalk, where he turned and sat down. After that, he didn't participate at all.

The other two attacked Psmith simultaneously, one on each side. In doing so, the one on the left tripped over Mike and Bill, who were still in the process of sorting themselves out, and fell, leaving Psmith free to attend to the other. He was a tall, weedy youth. His conspicuous features were a long nose and a light yellow waistcoat. Psmith hit him on the former with his left and on the latter with his right. The long youth emitted a gurgle, and collided with Bill, who had wrenched himself free from Mike and staggered to his feet. Bill, having received a second blow in the eye during the course of his interview on the road with Mike, was not feeling himself. Mistaking the other for an enemy, he proceeded to smite him in the parts about the jaw. He had just upset him, when a stern official voice observed, ''Ere, now, what's all this?'

The other two charged at Psmith at the same time, one from each side. While doing this, the guy on the left stumbled over Mike and Bill, who were still trying to get themselves sorted out, and fell, allowing Psmith to focus on the other attacker. This guy was a tall, skinny youth. His striking features included a long nose and a light yellow waistcoat. Psmith hit him on the nose with his left hand and on the waistcoat with his right. The tall guy let out a gurgle and crashed into Bill, who had managed to break free from Mike and was wobbling to his feet. Bill, having taken a second blow to the eye during his earlier encounter with Mike, wasn’t feeling great. Mistaking the tall guy for an opponent, he began to punch him around the jaw. Just as he knocked him back, a stern official voice said, "Alright, what's going on here?"

There is no more unfailing corrective to a scene of strife than the 'What's all this?' of the London policeman. Bill abandoned his intention of stamping on the prostrate one, and the latter, sitting up, blinked and was silent.

There’s no better remedy for a conflict than the London policeman’s “What’s going on here?” Bill gave up on his plan to stomp on the one lying on the ground, and that person, sitting up, blinked and fell quiet.

'What's all this?' asked the policeman again. Psmith, adjusting his hat at the correct angle again, undertook the explanations.

'What's all this?' the policeman asked again. Psmith, adjusting his hat to the right angle once more, started to explain.

'A distressing scene, officer,' he said. 'A case of that unbridled brawling which is, alas, but too common in our London streets. These two, possibly till now the closest friends, fall out over some point, probably of the most trivial nature, and what happens? They brawl. They—'

'A distressing scene, officer,' he said. 'A case of that uncontrollable fighting that is, unfortunately, all too common in our London streets. These two, who may have been the best of friends until now, are falling out over something likely very trivial, and what happens? They fight. They—'

'He 'it me,' said the long youth, dabbing at his face with a handkerchief and pointing an accusing finger at Psmith, who regarded him through his eyeglass with a look in which pity and censure were nicely blended.

'He hit me,' said the tall guy, wiping his face with a handkerchief and pointing an accusing finger at Psmith, who looked at him through his eyeglass with a mix of pity and disapproval.

Bill, meanwhile, circling round restlessly, in the apparent hope of getting past the Law and having another encounter with Mike, expressed himself in a stream of language which drew stern reproof from the shocked constable.

Bill, on the other hand, pacing around anxiously, seemingly hoping to get past the Law and have another run-in with Mike, spoke in a flood of words that earned him a stern reprimand from the shocked officer.

'You 'op it,' concluded the man in blue. 'That's what you do. You 'op it.'

'You hop it,' concluded the man in blue. 'That's what you do. You hop it.'

'I should,' said Psmith kindly. 'The officer is speaking in your best interests. A man of taste and discernment, he knows what is best. His advice is good, and should be followed.'

"I should," Psmith said kindly. "The officer is speaking in your best interest. A person of taste and insight, he knows what's best. His advice is solid and should be taken."

The constable seemed to notice Psmith for the first time. He turned and stared at him. Psmith's praise had not had the effect of softening him. His look was one of suspicion.

The constable seemed to notice Psmith for the first time. He turned and stared at him. Psmith's praise hadn't softened him at all. His expression was one of suspicion.

'And what might you have been up to?' he inquired coldly. 'This man says you hit him.'

'And what have you been doing?' he asked coolly. 'This guy says you hit him.'

Psmith waved the matter aside.

Psmith dismissed the issue.

'Purely in self-defence,' he said, 'purely in self-defence. What else could the man of spirit do? A mere tap to discourage an aggressive movement.'

'Simply in self-defense,' he said, 'just in self-defense. What else could a spirited person do? Just a little nudge to deter an aggressive move.'

The policeman stood silent, weighing matters in the balance. He produced a notebook and sucked his pencil. Then he called the conductor of the tram as a witness.

The police officer stood quietly, considering the situation. He took out a notebook and chewed on his pencil. Then he called the tram conductor as a witness.

'A brainy and admirable step,' said Psmith, approvingly. 'This rugged, honest man, all unused to verbal subtleties, shall give us his plain account of what happened. After which, as I presume this tram—little as I know of the habits of trams—has got to go somewhere today, I would suggest that we all separated and moved on.'

'A smart and commendable move,' said Psmith, nodding in approval. 'This tough, straightforward man, who isn’t used to fancy words, will give us his straightforward version of what happened. After that, since I assume this tram—though I don’t know much about tram routines—needs to head somewhere today, I suggest we all split up and carry on.'

He took two half-crowns from his pocket, and began to clink them meditatively together. A slight softening of the frigidity of the constable's manner became noticeable. There was a milder beam in the eyes which gazed into Psmith's.

He took two half-crowns from his pocket and started to gently clink them together, lost in thought. You could see a slight softening in the constable's cold demeanor. There was a warmer look in the eyes that were locked on Psmith's.

Nor did the conductor seem altogether uninfluenced by the sight.

Nor did the conductor seem completely unaffected by the sight.

The conductor deposed that he had bin on the point of pushing on, seeing as how he'd hung abart long enough, when he see'd them two gents, the long 'un with the heye-glass (Psmith bowed) and t'other 'un, a-legging of it dahn the road towards him, with the other blokes pelting after 'em. He added that, when they reached the trem, the two gents had got aboard, and was then set upon by the blokes. And after that, he concluded, well, there was a bit of a scrap, and that's how it was.

The conductor stated that he was about to leave, since he had waited around long enough, when he saw those two guys, the tall one with the eyeglass (Psmith bowed) and the other one, running down the road toward him, with the other guys chasing after them. He added that, when they reached the tram, the two men got on and were then attacked by the others. And after that, he concluded, there was a bit of a fight, and that’s how it went.

'Lucidly and excellently put,' said Psmith. 'That is just how it was. Comrade Jackson, I fancy we leave the court without a stain on our characters. We win through. Er—constable, we have given you a great deal of trouble. Possibly—?'

'Clearly and perfectly stated,' said Psmith. 'That's exactly how it was. Comrade Jackson, I believe we leave the court without a blemish on our reputations. We come out on top. Uh—officer, we've caused you a lot of trouble. Maybe—?'

'Thank you, sir.' There was a musical clinking. 'Now then, all of you, you 'op it. You're all bin poking your noses in 'ere long enough. Pop off. Get on with that tram, conductor.' Psmith and Mike settled themselves in a seat on the roof. When the conductor came along, Psmith gave him half a crown, and asked after his wife and the little ones at home. The conductor thanked goodness that he was a bachelor, punched the tickets, and retired.

'Thank you, sir.' There was a pleasant clinking sound. 'Alright, everyone, you need to leave. You've all been snooping around here long enough. Move along. Get on with that tram, conductor.' Psmith and Mike took a seat on the roof. When the conductor came by, Psmith handed him half a crown and asked about his wife and kids. The conductor, relieved to be a bachelor, punched the tickets and moved on.

'Subject for a historical picture,' said Psmith. 'Wounded leaving the field after the Battle of Clapham Common. How are your injuries, Comrade Jackson?'

'Subject for a historical picture,' said Psmith. 'Wounded leaving the field after the Battle of Clapham Common. How are your injuries, Comrade Jackson?'

'My back's hurting like blazes,' said Mike. 'And my ear's all sore where that chap got me. Anything the matter with you?'

'My back hurts like crazy,' said Mike. 'And my ear is all sore from where that guy hit me. Is anything wrong with you?'

'Physically,' said Psmith, 'no. Spiritually much. Do you realize, Comrade Jackson, the thing that has happened? I am riding in a tram. I, Psmith, have paid a penny for a ticket on a tram. If this should get about the clubs! I tell you, Comrade Jackson, no such crisis has ever occurred before in the course of my career.'

'Physically,' said Psmith, 'no. Spiritually, a lot. Do you understand, Comrade Jackson, what’s happened? I’m riding on a tram. I, Psmith, have paid a penny for a ticket on a tram. If this gets out at the clubs! I’m telling you, Comrade Jackson, nothing like this has ever happened before in my whole career.'

'You can always get off, you know,' said Mike.

'You can always get off, you know,' Mike said.

'He thinks of everything,' said Psmith, admiringly. 'You have touched the spot with an unerring finger. Let us descend. I observe in the distance a cab. That looks to me more the sort of thing we want. Let us go and parley with the driver.'

'He thinks of everything,' said Psmith, with admiration. 'You've hit the nail on the head. Let's go down. I see a cab in the distance. That seems more like what we need. Let's go talk to the driver.'










17. Sunday Supper

The cab took them back to the flat, at considerable expense, and Psmith requested Mike to make tea, a performance in which he himself was interested purely as a spectator. He had views on the subject of tea-making which he liked to expound from an armchair or sofa, but he never got further than this. Mike, his back throbbing dully from the blow he had received, and feeling more than a little sore all over, prepared the Etna, fetched the milk, and finally produced the finished article.

The cab took them back to the apartment, at a pretty high cost, and Psmith asked Mike to make tea, a task he was only interested in watching. He had opinions on how to make tea that he liked to share from an armchair or sofa, but he never actually got involved. Mike, with his back aching from the hit he took and feeling a bit sore all over, got the kettle going, brought the milk, and finally served up the finished tea.

Psmith sipped meditatively.

Psmith sipped thoughtfully.

'How pleasant,' he said, 'after strife is rest. We shouldn't have appreciated this simple cup of tea had our sensibilities remained unstirred this afternoon. We can now sit at our ease, like warriors after the fray, till the time comes for setting out to Comrade Waller's once more.'

'How nice,' he said, 'after conflict is downtime. We wouldn't have enjoyed this simple cup of tea if our feelings hadn't been stirred up this afternoon. Now we can relax, like warriors after the battle, until it's time to head out to Comrade Waller's again.'

Mike looked up.

Mike glanced up.

'What! You don't mean to say you're going to sweat out to Clapham again?'

'What! You can’t be serious about sweating it out to Clapham again?'

'Undoubtedly. Comrade Waller is expecting us to supper.'

'Definitely. Comrade Waller is waiting for us for dinner.'

'What absolute rot! We can't fag back there.'

'What complete nonsense! We can't go back there.'

'Noblesse oblige. The cry has gone round the Waller household, "Jackson and Psmith are coming to supper," and we cannot disappoint them now. Already the fatted blanc-mange has been killed, and the table creaks beneath what's left of the midday beef. We must be there; besides, don't you want to see how the poor man is? Probably we shall find him in the act of emitting his last breath. I expect he was lynched by the enthusiastic mob.'

'Noblesse oblige. The word has spread through the Waller household, "Jackson and Psmith are coming for dinner," and we can't let them down now. The fancy dessert has already been prepared, and the table is loaded with what's left of the midday roast. We have to be there; plus, don't you want to see how he's doing? We'll probably find him gasping for his last breath. I bet the eager crowd got to him.'

'Not much,' grinned Mike. 'They were too busy with us. All right, I'll come if you really want me to, but it's awful rot.'

'Not much,' Mike said with a grin. 'They were too busy with us. Fine, I’ll come if you really want me to, but it’s total nonsense.'

One of the many things Mike could never understand in Psmith was his fondness for getting into atmospheres that were not his own. He would go out of his way to do this. Mike, like most boys of his age, was never really happy and at his ease except in the presence of those of his own years and class. Psmith, on the contrary, seemed to be bored by them, and infinitely preferred talking to somebody who lived in quite another world. Mike was not a snob. He simply had not the ability to be at his ease with people in another class from his own. He did not know what to talk to them about, unless they were cricket professionals. With them he was never at a loss.

One of the many things Mike could never grasp about Psmith was his love for immersing himself in environments that didn’t belong to him. He would go out of his way to do this. Mike, like most boys his age, only felt truly happy and comfortable around people from his own age group and social class. Psmith, on the other hand, seemed bored by them and infinitely preferred chatting with someone from a completely different world. Mike wasn’t a snob; he just didn’t know how to feel at ease with people from a different class. He had no idea what to talk about with them, unless they were professional cricketers. With them, he was never short on conversation.

But Psmith was different. He could get on with anyone. He seemed to have the gift of entering into their minds and seeing things from their point of view.

But Psmith was different. He could get along with anyone. He seemed to have the ability to understand their thoughts and see things from their perspective.

As regarded Mr Waller, Mike liked him personally, and was prepared, as we have seen, to undertake considerable risks in his defence; but he loathed with all his heart and soul the idea of supper at his house. He knew that he would have nothing to say. Whereas Psmith gave him the impression of looking forward to the thing as a treat.

As far as Mr. Waller was concerned, Mike liked him personally and was willing, as we've seen, to take significant risks to defend him; but he absolutely hated the thought of having supper at his house. He knew he wouldn't have anything to say. On the other hand, Psmith seemed to look forward to it as if it were a treat.


The house where Mr Waller lived was one of a row of semi-detached villas on the north side of the Common. The door was opened to them by their host himself. So far from looking battered and emitting last breaths, he appeared particularly spruce. He had just returned from Church, and was still wearing his gloves and tall hat. He squeaked with surprise when he saw who were standing on the mat.

The house where Mr. Waller lived was one of a row of semi-detached villas on the north side of the Common. Their host himself opened the door for them. Instead of looking worn out or tired, he seemed quite sharp. He had just come back from church and was still wearing his gloves and top hat. He squeaked in surprise when he saw who was standing on the mat.

'Why, dear me, dear me,' he said. 'Here you are! I have been wondering what had happened to you. I was afraid that you might have been seriously hurt. I was afraid those ruffians might have injured you. When last I saw you, you were being—'

'Oh, my goodness,' he said. 'There you are! I’ve been wondering what happened to you. I was worried you might have been seriously hurt. I was afraid those thugs might have harmed you. The last time I saw you, you were being—'

'Chivvied,' interposed Psmith, with dignified melancholy. 'Do not let us try to wrap the fact up in pleasant words. We were being chivvied. We were legging it with the infuriated mob at our heels. An ignominious position for a Shropshire Psmith, but, after all, Napoleon did the same.'

“Chivvied,” Psmith interrupted, with a dignified sadness. “Let’s not try to sugarcoat it. We were being chased. We were running with the furious crowd right behind us. It’s a shameful situation for a Shropshire Psmith, but then again, Napoleon faced the same thing.”

'But what happened? I could not see. I only know that quite suddenly the people seemed to stop listening to me, and all gathered round you and Jackson. And then I saw that Jackson was engaged in a fight with a young man.'

'But what happened? I couldn't see. I just know that all of a sudden, the people seemed to stop paying attention to me and all gathered around you and Jackson. Then I realized that Jackson was in a fight with a young man.'

'Comrade Jackson, I imagine, having heard a great deal about all men being equal, was anxious to test the theory, and see whether Comrade Bill was as good a man as he was. The experiment was broken off prematurely, but I personally should be inclined to say that Comrade Jackson had a shade the better of the exchanges.'

'Comrade Jackson, I guess, having heard a lot about everyone being equal, was eager to test that idea and see if Comrade Bill was as good a person as he was. The experiment ended too soon, but I personally would say that Comrade Jackson had a slight edge in the exchanges.'

Mr Waller looked with interest at Mike, who shuffled and felt awkward. He was hoping that Psmith would say nothing about the reason of his engaging Bill in combat. He had an uneasy feeling that Mr Waller's gratitude would be effusive and overpowering, and he did not wish to pose as the brave young hero. There are moments when one does not feel equal to the role.

Mr. Waller looked with interest at Mike, who shuffled and felt awkward. He was hoping that Psmith wouldn’t say anything about why he had engaged Bill in a fight. He had a nagging feeling that Mr. Waller's gratitude would be overwhelming and excessive, and he didn't want to come off as the brave young hero. There are moments when you just don’t feel up to the role.

Fortunately, before Mr Waller had time to ask any further questions, the supper-bell sounded, and they went into the dining-room.

Fortunately, before Mr. Waller had a chance to ask any more questions, the supper bell rang, and they headed into the dining room.

Sunday supper, unless done on a large and informal scale, is probably the most depressing meal in existence. There is a chill discomfort in the round of beef, an icy severity about the open jam tart. The blancmange shivers miserably.

Sunday supper, unless it's a big, casual gathering, is likely the most depressing meal ever. There's a cold discomfort in the roast beef, a stark severity in the open jam tart. The blancmange trembles sadly.

Spirituous liquor helps to counteract the influence of these things, and so does exhilarating conversation. Unfortunately, at Mr Waller's table there was neither. The cashier's views on temperance were not merely for the platform; they extended to the home. And the company was not of the exhilarating sort. Besides Psmith and Mike and their host, there were four people present—Comrade Prebble, the orator; a young man of the name of Richards; Mr Waller's niece, answering to the name of Ada, who was engaged to Mr Richards; and Edward.

Spirits can help ease the effects of those things, and so can lively conversation. Sadly, at Mr. Waller's table, there was neither. The cashier’s views on temperance weren’t just for show; they applied at home too. Plus, the company wasn't very exciting. Besides Psmith, Mike, and their host, there were four other people present—Comrade Prebble, the speaker; a young man named Richards; Mr. Waller's niece, Ada, who was engaged to Mr. Richards; and Edward.

Edward was Mr Waller's son. He was ten years old, wore a very tight Eton suit, and had the peculiarly loathsome expression which a snub nose sometimes gives to the young.

Edward was Mr. Waller's son. He was ten years old, wore a very snug Eton suit, and had the uniquely unpleasant expression that a snub nose can sometimes create in young children.

It would have been plain to the most casual observer that Mr Waller was fond and proud of his son. The cashier was a widower, and after five minutes' acquaintance with Edward, Mike felt strongly that Mrs Waller was the lucky one. Edward sat next to Mike, and showed a tendency to concentrate his conversation on him. Psmith, at the opposite end of the table, beamed in a fatherly manner upon the pair through his eyeglass.

It would have been obvious to even the most casual observer that Mr. Waller was fond and proud of his son. The cashier was a widower, and after just five minutes of getting to know Edward, Mike felt strongly that Mrs. Waller was the lucky one. Edward sat next to Mike and seemed to focus most of his conversation on him. Psmith, at the opposite end of the table, looked at the pair with a fatherly smile through his eyeglass.

Mike got on with small girls reasonably well. He preferred them at a distance, but, if cornered by them, could put up a fairly good show. Small boys, however, filled him with a sort of frozen horror. It was his view that a boy should not be exhibited publicly until he reached an age when he might be in the running for some sort of colours at a public school.

Mike got along with little girls pretty well. He preferred to keep his distance, but if he was cornered by them, he could put on a decent act. Little boys, on the other hand, filled him with a kind of frozen dread. He believed that a boy shouldn't be shown off in public until he was old enough to be considered for some kind of recognition at a public school.

Edward was one of those well-informed small boys. He opened on Mike with the first mouthful.

Edward was one of those smart little boys. He took the initiative with Mike right from the start.

'Do you know the principal exports of Marseilles?' he inquired.

'Do you know what the main exports of Marseilles are?' he asked.

'What?' said Mike coldly.

"What?" Mike said coldly.

'Do you know the principal exports of Marseilles? I do.'

Do you know the main exports of Marseilles? I do.

'Oh?' said Mike.

'Oh?' said Mike.

'Yes. Do you know the capital of Madagascar?'

'Yes. Do you know what the capital of Madagascar is?'

Mike, as crimson as the beef he was attacking, said he did not.

Mike, as red as the meat he was going after, said he didn’t.

'I do.'

"I do."

'Oh?' said Mike.

'Oh?' Mike said.

'Who was the first king—'

'Who was the first king—'

'You mustn't worry Mr Jackson, Teddy,' said Mr Waller, with a touch of pride in his voice, as who should say 'There are not many boys of his age, I can tell you, who could worry you with questions like that.'

'You don’t need to worry, Mr. Jackson, Teddy,' Mr. Waller said, pride evident in his voice, as if to say, 'There aren’t many boys his age, I can tell you, who could worry you with questions like that.'

'No, no, he likes it,' said Psmith, unnecessarily. 'He likes it. I always hold that much may be learned by casual chit-chat across the dinner-table. I owe much of my own grasp of—'

'No, no, he likes it,' said Psmith, for no real reason. 'He likes it. I’ve always believed that you can learn a lot from casual conversation over dinner. I owe a lot of my own understanding of—'

'I bet you don't know what's the capital of Madagascar,' interrupted Mike rudely.

'I bet you don’t know what the capital of Madagascar is,' Mike interrupted rudely.

'I do,' said Edward. 'I can tell you the kings of Israel?' he added, turning to Mike. He seemed to have no curiosity as to the extent of Psmith's knowledge. Mike's appeared to fascinate him.

'I do,' Edward said. 'Can I tell you the kings of Israel?' he added, turning to Mike. He didn't seem curious about how much Psmith knew. Mike's knowledge seemed to captivate him.

Mike helped himself to beetroot in moody silence.

Mike quietly served himself some beetroot, lost in thought.

His mouth was full when Comrade Prebble asked him a question. Comrade Prebble, as has been pointed out in an earlier part of the narrative, was a good chap, but had no roof to his mouth.

His mouth was full when Comrade Prebble asked him a question. Comrade Prebble, as mentioned earlier in the story, was a good guy, but didn’t know when to stop talking.

'I beg your pardon?' said Mike.

'I beg your pardon?' said Mike.

Comrade Prebble repeated his observation. Mike looked helplessly at Psmith, but Psmith's eyes were on his plate.

Comrade Prebble repeated his observation. Mike looked helplessly at Psmith, but Psmith's eyes were fixed on his plate.

Mike felt he must venture on some answer.

Mike felt he had to come up with an answer.

'No,' he said decidedly.

'No,' he said firmly.

Comrade Prebble seemed slightly taken aback. There was an awkward pause. Then Mr Waller, for whom his fellow Socialist's methods of conversation held no mysteries, interpreted.

Comrade Prebble looked a bit surprised. There was an uncomfortable pause. Then Mr. Waller, who understood his fellow Socialist's way of talking, explained.

'The mustard, Prebble? Yes, yes. Would you mind passing Prebble the mustard, Mr Jackson?'

'The mustard, Prebble? Yes, yes. Could you please pass the mustard to Prebble, Mr. Jackson?'

'Oh, sorry,' gasped Mike, and, reaching out, upset the water-jug into the open jam-tart.

'Oh, sorry,' gasped Mike, and, reaching out, tipped the water jug into the open jam tart.

Through the black mist which rose before his eyes as he leaped to his feet and stammered apologies came the dispassionate voice of Master Edward Waller reminding him that mustard was first introduced into Peru by Cortez.

Through the black mist that filled his vision as he jumped to his feet and stammered out apologies, he heard the calm voice of Master Edward Waller reminding him that mustard was first brought to Peru by Cortez.

His host was all courtesy and consideration. He passed the matter off genially. But life can never be quite the same after you have upset a water-jug into an open jam-tart at the table of a comparative stranger. Mike's nerve had gone. He ate on, but he was a broken man.

His host was incredibly polite and thoughtful. He brushed the incident off with a smile. But life can never be the same once you've accidentally knocked over a water jug into an open jam tart at the table of someone you don’t know well. Mike had lost his confidence. He continued to eat, but he felt defeated.

At the other end of the table it became gradually apparent that things were not going on altogether as they should have done. There was a sort of bleakness in the atmosphere. Young Mr Richards was looking like a stuffed fish, and the face of Mr Waller's niece was cold and set.

At the other end of the table, it started to become clear that things weren’t going quite as they should have been. There was a kind of bleak feeling in the air. Young Mr. Richards looked like a stuffed fish, and Mr. Waller's niece had a cold, tense expression.

'Why, come, come, Ada,' said Mr Waller, breezily, 'what's the matter? You're eating nothing. What's George been saying to you?' he added jocularly.

'Come on, Ada,' Mr. Waller said cheerfully, 'what's wrong? You're not eating anything. What has George been saying to you?' he added jokingly.

'Thank you, uncle Robert,' replied Ada precisely, 'there's nothing the matter. Nothing that Mr Richards can say to me can upset me.'

'Thank you, Uncle Robert,' Ada replied firmly, 'there's nothing wrong. Nothing Mr. Richards says to me can upset me.'

'Mr Richards!' echoed Mr Waller in astonishment. How was he to know that, during the walk back from church, the world had been transformed, George had become Mr Richards, and all was over?

'Mr. Richards!' exclaimed Mr. Waller in surprise. How was he to know that, during the walk back from church, the world had changed, George had turned into Mr. Richards, and everything was over?

'I assure you, Ada—' began that unfortunate young man. Ada turned a frigid shoulder towards him.

'I assure you, Ada—' started that unfortunate young man. Ada turned her back to him coldly.

'Come, come,' said Mr Waller disturbed. 'What's all this? What's all this?'

'Come on, come on,' said Mr. Waller, feeling uneasy. 'What's going on here? What's happening?'

His niece burst into tears and left the room.

His niece started crying and ran out of the room.

If there is anything more embarrassing to a guest than a family row, we have yet to hear of it. Mike, scarlet to the extreme edges of his ears, concentrated himself on his plate. Comrade Prebble made a great many remarks, which were probably illuminating, if they could have been understood. Mr Waller looked, astonished, at Mr Richards. Mr Richards, pink but dogged, loosened his collar, but said nothing. Psmith, leaning forward, asked Master Edward Waller his opinion on the Licensing Bill.

If there’s anything more awkward for a guest than a family argument, we haven't heard of it. Mike, bright red to the tips of his ears, focused intently on his plate. Comrade Prebble made a lot of comments that were probably insightful if anyone could understand them. Mr. Waller looked, shocked, at Mr. Richards. Mr. Richards, flushed but determined, loosened his collar but didn’t say anything. Psmith, leaning forward, asked Master Edward Waller what he thought about the Licensing Bill.

'We happened to have a word or two,' said Mr Richards at length, 'on the way home from church on the subject of Women's Suffrage.'

"We had a quick chat," Mr. Richards said finally, "on the way home from church about Women's Suffrage."

'That fatal topic!' murmured Psmith.

"That deadly topic!" murmured Psmith.

'In Australia—' began Master Edward Waller.

'In Australia—' started Master Edward Waller.

'I was rayther—well, rayther facetious about it,' continued Mr Richards.

'I was kinda—well, kinda joking about it,' continued Mr. Richards.

Psmith clicked his tongue sympathetically.

Psmith clicked his tongue in sympathy.

'In Australia—' said Edward.

'In Australia—' said Edward.

'I went talking on, laughing and joking, when all of a sudden she flew out at me. How was I to know she was 'eart and soul in the movement? You never told me,' he added accusingly to his host.

'I kept chatting, laughing, and joking, when suddenly she snapped at me. How was I supposed to know she was completely invested in the movement? You never mentioned it,' he added, glaring at his host.

'In Australia—' said Edward.

'In Australia—' said Edward.

'I'll go and try and get her round. How was I to know?'

"I'll go and try to get her to come around. How was I supposed to know?"

Mr Richards thrust back his chair and bounded from the room.

Mr. Richards pushed his chair back and jumped out of the room.

'Now, iawinyaw, iear oiler—' said Comrade Prebble judicially, but was interrupted.

'Now, Iowinyaw, I hear you, oiler—' said Comrade Prebble judicially, but was interrupted.

'How very disturbing!' said Mr Waller. 'I am so sorry that this should have happened. Ada is such a touchy, sensitive girl. She—'

'How very disturbing!' said Mr. Waller. 'I’m so sorry this happened. Ada is such a sensitive, emotional girl. She—'

'In Australia,' said Edward in even tones, 'they've got Women's Suffrage already. Did you know that?' he said to Mike.

'In Australia,' Edward said in a calm voice, 'they already have Women's Suffrage. Did you know that?' he asked Mike.

Mike made no answer. His eyes were fixed on his plate. A bead of perspiration began to roll down his forehead. If his feelings could have been ascertained at that moment, they would have been summed up in the words, 'Death, where is thy sting?'

Mike didn't respond. He stared at his plate. A bead of sweat started to roll down his forehead. If someone could have figured out what he was feeling at that moment, it could be summed up in the words, 'Death, where is your sting?'










18. Psmith Makes a Discovery

'Women,' said Psmith, helping himself to trifle, and speaking with the air of one launched upon his special subject, 'are, one must recollect, like—like—er, well, in fact, just so. Passing on lightly from that conclusion, let us turn for a moment to the Rights of Property, in connection with which Comrade Prebble and yourself had so much that was interesting to say this afternoon. Perhaps you'—he bowed in Comrade Prebble's direction—'would resume, for the benefit of Comrade Jackson—a novice in the Cause, but earnest—your very lucid—'

'Women,' said Psmith, serving himself some trifle and adopting the tone of someone about to delve into a favorite topic, 'are, let's remember, like—like—uh, well, just so. Moving on from that point, let's briefly discuss the Rights of Property, which Comrade Prebble and you had a lot of fascinating things to talk about this afternoon. Perhaps you'—he nodded toward Comrade Prebble—'could continue, for the benefit of Comrade Jackson—a newcomer to the Cause, but sincere—your very clear—'

Comrade Prebble beamed, and took the floor. Mike began to realize that, till now, he had never known what boredom meant. There had been moments in his life which had been less interesting than other moments, but nothing to touch this for agony. Comrade Prebble's address streamed on like water rushing over a weir. Every now and then there was a word or two which was recognizable, but this happened so rarely that it amounted to little. Sometimes Mr Waller would interject a remark, but not often. He seemed to be of the opinion that Comrade Prebble's was the master mind and that to add anything to his views would be in the nature of painting the lily and gilding the refined gold. Mike himself said nothing. Psmith and Edward were equally silent. The former sat like one in a trance, thinking his own thoughts, while Edward, who, prospecting on the sideboard, had located a rich biscuit-mine, was too occupied for speech.

Comrade Prebble smiled broadly and took the floor. Mike started to realize that, up until now, he had never truly understood what boredom felt like. There had been times in his life that were less interesting than others, but nothing compared to this agony. Comrade Prebble's speech flowed on like water rushing over a dam. Every once in a while, there was a word or two that he recognized, but it happened so infrequently that it barely mattered. Sometimes Mr. Waller would chime in with a comment, but not often. He seemed to think that Comrade Prebble was the genius and that adding anything to his ideas would be like gilding the lily or overdoing something that's already great. Mike didn't say anything. Psmith and Edward were just as quiet. The former sat as if in a daze, lost in his own thoughts, while Edward, having discovered a treasure trove of biscuits on the sideboard, was too busy to talk.

After about twenty minutes, during which Mike's discomfort changed to a dull resignation, Mr Waller suggested a move to the drawing-room, where Ada, he said, would play some hymns.

After about twenty minutes, during which Mike's discomfort turned into a dull acceptance, Mr. Waller suggested they move to the drawing room, where Ada would play some hymns.

The prospect did not dazzle Mike, but any change, he thought, must be for the better. He had sat staring at the ruin of the blancmange so long that it had begun to hypnotize him. Also, the move had the excellent result of eliminating the snub-nosed Edward, who was sent to bed. His last words were in the form of a question, addressed to Mike, on the subject of the hypotenuse and the square upon the same.

The idea didn't excite Mike, but he figured any change had to be for the better. He had been staring at the mess of the blancmange for so long that it started to hypnotize him. Plus, the move had the great benefit of getting rid of snub-nosed Edward, who was sent to bed. His last words were a question directed at Mike about the hypotenuse and the square related to it.

'A remarkably intelligent boy,' said Psmith. 'You must let him come to tea at our flat one day. I may not be in myself—I have many duties which keep me away—but Comrade Jackson is sure to be there, and will be delighted to chat with him.'

'A very smart boy,' said Psmith. 'You have to let him come over for tea at our place one day. I might not be around—I have a lot of responsibilities that pull me away—but Comrade Jackson will definitely be there and will be thrilled to talk with him.'

On the way upstairs Mike tried to get Psmith to himself for a moment to suggest the advisability of an early departure; but Psmith was in close conversation with his host. Mike was left to Comrade Prebble, who, apparently, had only touched the fringe of his subject in his lecture in the dining-room.

On the way up, Mike tried to pull Psmith aside for a moment to suggest that they should leave early; but Psmith was busy chatting with their host. Mike was left with Comrade Prebble, who, it seemed, had only scratched the surface of his topic in his talk in the dining room.

When Mr Waller had predicted hymns in the drawing-room, he had been too sanguine (or too pessimistic). Of Ada, when they arrived, there were no signs. It seemed that she had gone straight to bed. Young Mr Richards was sitting on the sofa, moodily turning the leaves of a photograph album, which contained portraits of Master Edward Waller in geometrically progressing degrees of repulsiveness—here, in frocks, looking like a gargoyle; there, in sailor suit, looking like nothing on earth. The inspection of these was obviously deepening Mr Richards' gloom, but he proceeded doggedly with it.

When Mr. Waller had predicted singing in the living room, he had been either overly optimistic or too pessimistic. When they arrived, there were no signs of Ada. It seemed she had gone straight to bed. Young Mr. Richards was sitting on the sofa, moodily flipping through a photo album that featured pictures of Master Edward Waller in increasingly unappealing poses—here, in dresses, looking like a gargoyle; there, in a sailor suit, resembling nothing on earth. Going through these photos was clearly making Mr. Richards more gloomy, but he continued with it stubbornly.

Comrade Prebble backed the reluctant Mike into a corner, and, like the Ancient Mariner, held him with a glittering eye. Psmith and Mr Waller, in the opposite corner, were looking at something with their heads close together. Mike definitely abandoned all hope of a rescue from Psmith, and tried to buoy himself up with the reflection that this could not last for ever.

Comrade Prebble cornered the hesitant Mike, and, like the Ancient Mariner, locked eyes with him intensely. Psmith and Mr. Waller, in the opposite corner, were bent over something, their heads close together. Mike completely gave up hope of being saved by Psmith and tried to lift his spirits with the thought that this wouldn't go on forever.

Hours seemed to pass, and then at last he heard Psmith's voice saying good-bye to his host.

Hours seemed to drag on, and finally, he heard Psmith's voice saying goodbye to his host.

He sprang to his feet. Comrade Prebble was in the middle of a sentence, but this was no time for polished courtesy. He felt that he must get away, and at once. 'I fear,' Psmith was saying, 'that we must tear ourselves away. We have greatly enjoyed our evening. You must look us up at our flat one day, and bring Comrade Prebble. If I am not in, Comrade Jackson is certain to be, and he will be more than delighted to hear Comrade Prebble speak further on the subject of which he is such a master.' Comrade Prebble was understood to say that he would certainly come. Mr Waller beamed. Mr Richards, still steeped in gloom, shook hands in silence.

He jumped to his feet. Comrade Prebble was in the middle of a sentence, but this wasn't the moment for polite niceties. He felt the urgent need to leave, and fast. 'I'm afraid,' Psmith said, 'that we have to leave now. We've had a great time tonight. You should visit us at our flat sometime and bring Comrade Prebble. If I'm not around, Comrade Jackson will definitely be here, and he would be more than happy to hear Comrade Prebble discuss the topic he's an expert on.' Comrade Prebble indicated that he would definitely come. Mr. Waller smiled broadly. Mr. Richards, still pretty downcast, shook hands silently.

Out in the road, with the front door shut behind them, Mike spoke his mind.

Out on the road, with the front door closed behind them, Mike shared his thoughts.

'Look here, Smith,' he said definitely, 'if being your confidential secretary and adviser is going to let me in for any more of that sort of thing, you can jolly well accept my resignation.'

'Listen, Smith,' he said firmly, 'if being your trusted secretary and advisor means I have to deal with more of that kind of thing, you can go ahead and accept my resignation.'

'The orgy was not to your taste?' said Psmith sympathetically.

'The party wasn't your thing?' said Psmith sympathetically.

Mike laughed. One of those short, hollow, bitter laughs.

Mike laughed. It was one of those short, empty, bitter laughs.

'I am at a loss, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, 'to understand your attitude. You fed sumptuously. You had fun with the crockery—that knockabout act of yours with the water-jug was alone worth the money—and you had the advantage of listening to the views of a master of his subject. What more do you want?'

'I really don't get it, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, 'why you feel this way. You ate well. You had a blast with the dishes—that little act of yours with the water jug was worth the price by itself—and you got to hear from an expert in the field. What else do you want?'

'What on earth did you land me with that man Prebble for?'

'What on earth did you set me up with that guy Prebble for?'

'Land you! Why, you courted his society. I had practically to drag you away from him. When I got up to say good-bye, you were listening to him with bulging eyes. I never saw such a picture of rapt attention. Do you mean to tell me, Comrade Jackson, that your appearance belied you, that you were not interested? Well, well. How we misread our fellow creatures.'

'Come on! You were the one who wanted to hang out with him. I almost had to pull you away from him. When I stood up to say goodbye, you were staring at him wide-eyed. I've never seen someone so absorbed. Are you really telling me, Comrade Jackson, that you were putting on a front, that you weren't interested? Wow. It's funny how we misunderstand each other.'

'I think you might have come and lent a hand with Prebble. It was a bit thick.'

'I think you might have come and helped out with Prebble. It was a bit much.'

'I was too absorbed with Comrade Waller. We were talking of things of vital moment. However, the night is yet young. We will take this cab, wend our way to the West, seek a cafe, and cheer ourselves with light refreshments.'

'I was too caught up with Comrade Waller. We were discussing important matters. But the night is still young. Let's take this cab, head towards the West, find a café, and treat ourselves to some light snacks.'

Arrived at a cafe whose window appeared to be a sort of museum of every kind of German sausage, they took possession of a vacant table and ordered coffee. Mike soon found himself soothed by his bright surroundings, and gradually his impressions of blancmange, Edward, and Comrade Prebble faded from his mind. Psmith, meanwhile, was preserving an unusual silence, being deep in a large square book of the sort in which Press cuttings are pasted. As Psmith scanned its contents a curious smile lit up his face. His reflections seemed to be of an agreeable nature.

Arrived at a cafe whose window looked like a collection of all kinds of German sausage, they claimed a free table and ordered coffee. Mike quickly felt relaxed by the vibrant atmosphere, and slowly his thoughts of blancmange, Edward, and Comrade Prebble drifted away. Psmith, on the other hand, was unusually quiet, deeply focused on a large square book filled with newspaper clippings. As Psmith browsed through it, a curious smile spread across his face. His thoughts seemed to be quite pleasant.

'Hullo,' said Mike, 'what have you got hold of there? Where did you get that?'

'Hullo,' said Mike, 'what do you have there? Where did you get that?'

'Comrade Waller very kindly lent it to me. He showed it to me after supper, knowing how enthusiastically I was attached to the Cause. Had you been less tensely wrapped up in Comrade Prebble's conversation, I would have desired you to step across and join us. However, you now have your opportunity.'

'Comrade Waller very kindly lent it to me. He showed it to me after dinner, knowing how enthusiastic I was about the Cause. If you hadn't been so focused on Comrade Prebble's conversation, I would have wanted you to come over and join us. But now you have your chance.'

'But what is it?' asked Mike.

'But what is it?' asked Mike.

'It is the record of the meetings of the Tulse Hill Parliament,' said Psmith impressively. 'A faithful record of all they said, all the votes of confidence they passed in the Government, and also all the nasty knocks they gave it from time to time.'

'It's the record of the meetings of the Tulse Hill Parliament,' Psmith said with emphasis. 'A complete account of everything they discussed, all the votes of confidence they passed for the Government, and also all the critical hits they took at it from time to time.'

'What on earth's the Tulse Hill Parliament?'

'What on earth is the Tulse Hill Parliament?'

'It is, alas,' said Psmith in a grave, sad voice, 'no more. In life it was beautiful, but now it has done the Tom Bowling act. It has gone aloft. We are dealing, Comrade Jackson, not with the live, vivid present, but with the far-off, rusty past. And yet, in a way, there is a touch of the live, vivid present mixed up in it.'

'It is, unfortunately,' Psmith said in a serious, somber tone, 'no longer here. In life, it was beautiful, but now it has pulled a Tom Bowling. It has ascended. We are dealing, Comrade Jackson, not with the lively, vivid present, but with the distant, worn-out past. And yet, in a way, there’s a hint of the lively, vivid present intertwined with it.'

'I don't know what the dickens you're talking about,' said Mike. 'Let's have a look, anyway.'

'I don't know what the heck you're talking about,' said Mike. 'Let's take a look, anyway.'

Psmith handed him the volume, and, leaning back, sipped his coffee, and watched him. At first Mike's face was bored and blank, but suddenly an interested look came into it.

Psmith passed him the book and, leaning back, took a sip of his coffee while observing him. At first, Mike's expression was dull and empty, but then, all of a sudden, a look of interest appeared on his face.

'Aha!' said Psmith.

"Aha!" said Psmith.

'Who's Bickersdyke? Anything to do with our Bickersdyke?'

'Who’s Bickersdyke? Is it related to our Bickersdyke?'

'No other than our genial friend himself.'

'None other than our friendly buddy himself.'

Mike turned the pages, reading a line or two on each.

Mike flipped through the pages, reading a line or two on each one.

'Hullo!' he said, chuckling. 'He lets himself go a bit, doesn't he!'

'Hellо!' he said, laughing. 'He really lets loose a bit, doesn’t he!'

'He does,' acknowledged Psmith. 'A fiery, passionate nature, that of Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'He does,' admitted Psmith. 'A fiery, passionate personality, that of Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'He's simply cursing the Government here. Giving them frightful beans.'

'He's just trashing the government here. Letting them have it.'

Psmith nodded.

Psmith nodded.

'I noticed the fact myself.'

'I noticed it myself.'

'But what's it all about?'

'But what’s it all for?'

'As far as I can glean from Comrade Waller,' said Psmith, 'about twenty years ago, when he and Comrade Bickersdyke worked hand-in-hand as fellow clerks at the New Asiatic, they were both members of the Tulse Hill Parliament, that powerful institution. At that time Comrade Bickersdyke was as fruity a Socialist as Comrade Waller is now. Only, apparently, as he began to get on a bit in the world, he altered his views to some extent as regards the iniquity of freezing on to a decent share of the doubloons. And that, you see, is where the dim and rusty past begins to get mixed up with the live, vivid present. If any tactless person were to publish those very able speeches made by Comrade Bickersdyke when a bulwark of the Tulse Hill Parliament, our revered chief would be more or less caught bending, if I may employ the expression, as regards his chances of getting in as Unionist candidate at Kenningford. You follow me, Watson? I rather fancy the light-hearted electors of Kenningford, from what I have seen of their rather acute sense of humour, would be, as it were, all over it. It would be very, very trying for Comrade Bickersdyke if these speeches of his were to get about.'

'From what I can gather from Comrade Waller,' said Psmith, 'about twenty years ago, when he and Comrade Bickersdyke worked side by side as clerks at the New Asiatic, they were both members of the Tulse Hill Parliament, that influential organization. Back then, Comrade Bickersdyke was as passionate a Socialist as Comrade Waller is now. However, it seems that as he began to find more success, he changed his views a bit regarding the unfairness of holding onto a decent chunk of the money. And that, you see, is where the unclear and distant past starts to interfere with the current, vibrant reality. If some careless person were to publish the very articulate speeches made by Comrade Bickersdyke when he was a strong supporter of the Tulse Hill Parliament, our esteemed leader would be somewhat caught off guard, if I may put it that way, concerning his chances of being selected as the Unionist candidate at Kenningford. You get me, Watson? I really believe the light-hearted voters of Kenningford, based on what I’ve seen of their sharp sense of humor, would definitely pick up on it. It would be quite challenging for Comrade Bickersdyke if those speeches of his were to circulate.'

'You aren't going to—!'

'You’re not going to—!'

'I shall do nothing rashly. I shall merely place this handsome volume among my treasured books. I shall add it to my "Books that have helped me" series. Because I fancy that, in an emergency, it may not be at all a bad thing to have about me. And now,' he concluded, 'as the hour is getting late, perhaps we had better be shoving off for home.'

'I won't do anything impulsive. I'll just add this beautiful book to my collection. I'll include it in my "Books that have helped me" series. I think it could be useful to have on hand in case of an emergency. And now,' he finished, 'since it's getting late, maybe we should start heading home.'










19. The Illness of Edward

Life in a bank is at its pleasantest in the winter. When all the world outside is dark and damp and cold, the light and warmth of the place are comforting. There is a pleasant air of solidity about the interior of a bank. The green shaded lamps look cosy. And, the outside world offering so few attractions, the worker, perched on his stool, feels that he is not so badly off after all. It is when the days are long and the sun beats hot on the pavement, and everything shouts to him how splendid it is out in the country, that he begins to grow restless.

Life in a bank is at its best in the winter. When the world outside is dark, damp, and cold, the light and warmth inside are comforting. There’s a nice sense of stability in a bank's interior. The green shaded lamps feel cozy. With so few attractions outside, the worker sitting on his stool realizes he's not doing too badly after all. It's during the long, hot days when the sun beats down on the pavement, and everything outside calls to him about how wonderful it is in the countryside, that he starts to feel restless.

Mike, except for a fortnight at the beginning of his career in the New Asiatic Bank, had not had to stand the test of sunshine. At present, the weather being cold and dismal, he was almost entirely contented. Now that he had got into the swing of his work, the days passed very quickly; and with his life after office-hours he had no fault to find at all.

Mike, aside from a two-week stint at the start of his career at the New Asiatic Bank, had never really had to face the challenge of bright, sunny days. Right now, with the weather being chilly and gloomy, he felt pretty satisfied. Now that he had settled into his routine, the days flew by, and he had no complaints about his life after work either.

His life was very regular. He would arrive in the morning just in time to sign his name in the attendance-book before it was removed to the accountant's room. That was at ten o'clock. From ten to eleven he would potter. There was nothing going on at that time in his department, and Mr Waller seemed to take it for granted that he should stroll off to the Postage Department and talk to Psmith, who had generally some fresh grievance against the ring-wearing Bristow to air. From eleven to half past twelve he would put in a little gentle work. Lunch, unless there was a rush of business or Mr Waller happened to suffer from a spasm of conscientiousness, could be spun out from half past twelve to two. More work from two till half past three. From half past three till half past four tea in the tearoom, with a novel. And from half past four till five either a little more work or more pottering, according to whether there was any work to do or not. It was by no means an unpleasant mode of spending a late January day.

His life was pretty routine. He would show up in the morning just in time to sign his name in the attendance book before it was taken to the accountant's office. That was at ten o'clock. From ten to eleven, he would just mess around. There wasn’t anything happening in his department then, and Mr. Waller seemed to assume he should wander over to the Postage Department and chat with Psmith, who usually had some new complaint about the ring-wearing Bristow to share. From eleven to twelve-thirty, he would do a little light work. Lunch, unless there was a busy spell or Mr. Waller suddenly felt overly responsible, could stretch from twelve-thirty to two. More work from two to three-thirty. From three-thirty to four-thirty, he'd have tea in the tearoom while reading a novel. And from four-thirty to five, he would either do a bit more work or continue to mess around, depending on whether there was anything to do or not. It wasn’t an unpleasant way to spend a late January day.

Then there was no doubt that it was an interesting little community, that of the New Asiatic Bank. The curiously amateurish nature of the institution lent a certain air of light-heartedness to the place. It was not like one of those banks whose London office is their main office, where stern business is everything and a man becomes a mere machine for getting through a certain amount of routine work. The employees of the New Asiatic Bank, having plenty of time on their hands, were able to retain their individuality. They had leisure to think of other things besides their work. Indeed, they had so much leisure that it is a wonder they thought of their work at all.

Then it was clear that the New Asiatic Bank was an interesting little community. The somewhat amateurish vibe of the bank gave the place a light-hearted feel. It wasn't like those banks where the London office is the main office, where serious business rules and a person turns into just a machine for completing a certain amount of routine tasks. The employees of the New Asiatic Bank had plenty of free time, which allowed them to keep their individuality. They had the time to think about things beyond their work. In fact, they had so much free time that it's surprising they thought about their work at all.

The place was full of quaint characters. There was West, who had been requested to leave Haileybury owing to his habit of borrowing horses and attending meets in the neighbourhood, the same being always out of bounds and necessitating a complete disregard of the rules respecting evening chapel and lock-up. He was a small, dried-up youth, with black hair plastered down on his head. He went about his duties in a costume which suggested the sportsman of the comic papers.

The place was filled with unique characters. There was West, who had been asked to leave Haileybury because he had a habit of borrowing horses and showing up at local meets, which were always off-limits and required him to completely ignore the rules about evening chapel and lockdown. He was a small, wiry guy with black hair slicked down flat against his head. He went about his tasks in an outfit that looked like something out of a comic strip featuring a sportsman.

There was also Hignett, who added to the meagre salary allowed him by the bank by singing comic songs at the minor music halls. He confided to Mike his intention of leaving the bank as soon as he had made a name, and taking seriously to the business. He told him that he had knocked them at the Bedford the week before, and in support of the statement showed him a cutting from the Era, in which the writer said that 'Other acceptable turns were the Bounding Zouaves, Steingruber's Dogs, and Arthur Hignett.' Mike wished him luck.

There was also Hignett, who supplemented the small salary the bank paid him by performing comic songs at smaller music venues. He shared with Mike that he planned to leave the bank as soon as he made a name for himself and fully commit to his music career. He mentioned that he had impressed the crowd at the Bedford the week before, and to back up his claim, he showed Mike a clipping from the Era, which noted that 'Other popular acts included the Bounding Zouaves, Steingruber's Dogs, and Arthur Hignett.' Mike wished him good luck.

And there was Raymond who dabbled in journalism and was the author of 'Straight Talks to Housewives' in Trifles, under the pseudonym of 'Lady Gussie'; Wragge, who believed that the earth was flat, and addressed meetings on the subject in Hyde Park on Sundays; and many others, all interesting to talk to of a morning when work was slack and time had to be filled in.

And there was Raymond, who tried his hand at journalism and wrote 'Straight Talks to Housewives' in Trifles under the pen name 'Lady Gussie'; Wragge, who thought the earth was flat and spoke about it at meetings in Hyde Park on Sundays; and many others, all fun to chat with in the mornings when work was slow and there was time to spare.

Mike found himself, by degrees, growing quite attached to the New Asiatic Bank.

Mike gradually became quite attached to the New Asiatic Bank.

One morning, early in February, he noticed a curious change in Mr Waller. The head of the Cash Department was, as a rule, mildly cheerful on arrival, and apt (excessively, Mike thought, though he always listened with polite interest) to relate the most recent sayings and doings of his snub-nosed son, Edward. No action of this young prodigy was withheld from Mike. He had heard, on different occasions, how he had won a prize at his school for General Information (which Mike could well believe); how he had trapped young Mr Richards, now happily reconciled to Ada, with an ingenious verbal catch; and how he had made a sequence of diverting puns on the name of the new curate, during the course of that cleric's first Sunday afternoon visit.

One morning, early in February, he noticed a strange change in Mr. Waller. The head of the Cash Department was usually pretty cheerful when he arrived and tended (too much, Mike thought, though he always listened with polite interest) to share the latest news about his snub-nosed son, Edward. No action of this young talent was kept from Mike. He had heard on several occasions how Edward won a prize at school for General Knowledge (which Mike could easily believe); how he had outsmarted young Mr. Richards, who was now happily back together with Ada, with a clever verbal trick; and how he had made a series of amusing puns on the name of the new curate during that cleric's first Sunday afternoon visit.

On this particular day, however, the cashier was silent and absent-minded. He answered Mike's good-morning mechanically, and sitting down at his desk, stared blankly across the building. There was a curiously grey, tired look on his face.

On this particular day, though, the cashier was quiet and lost in thought. He responded to Mike's "good morning" without much enthusiasm, and as he sat down at his desk, he stared blankly across the room. There was a strangely gray, worn-out look on his face.

Mike could not make it out. He did not like to ask if there was anything the matter. Mr Waller's face had the unreasonable effect on him of making him feel shy and awkward. Anything in the nature of sorrow always dried Mike up and robbed him of the power of speech. Being naturally sympathetic, he had raged inwardly in many a crisis at this devil of dumb awkwardness which possessed him and prevented him from putting his sympathy into words. He had always envied the cooing readiness of the hero on the stage when anyone was in trouble. He wondered whether he would ever acquire that knack of pouring out a limpid stream of soothing words on such occasions. At present he could get no farther than a scowl and an almost offensive gruffness.

Mike couldn't figure it out. He didn’t want to ask if something was wrong. Mr. Waller's expression made him unreasonably shy and uncomfortable. Any hint of sadness always left Mike speechless. Even though he was naturally sympathetic, he had often felt frustrated during tough times by this annoying awkwardness that kept him from expressing his compassion. He had always envied how effortlessly the heroes on stage could offer comfort when someone was in distress. He wondered if he would ever learn to easily share kind, soothing words in those moments. Right now, all he could manage was a frown and an almost rude gruffness.

The happy thought struck him of consulting Psmith. It was his hour for pottering, so he pottered round to the Postage Department, where he found the old Etonian eyeing with disfavour a new satin tie which Bristow was wearing that morning for the first time.

The cheerful idea came to him to ask Psmith for advice. It was his time for wandering around, so he strolled over to the Postage Department, where he found the old Etonian looking disapprovingly at a new satin tie that Bristow was wearing for the first time that morning.

'I say, Smith,' he said, 'I want to speak to you for a second.'

'I say, Smith,' he said, 'I want to talk to you for a moment.'

Psmith rose. Mike led the way to a quiet corner of the Telegrams Department.

Psmith stood up. Mike guided them to a quiet spot in the Telegrams Department.

'I tell you, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, 'I am hard pressed. The fight is beginning to be too much for me. After a grim struggle, after days of unremitting toil, I succeeded yesterday in inducing the man Bristow to abandon that rainbow waistcoat of his. Today I enter the building, blythe and buoyant, worn, of course, from the long struggle, but seeing with aching eyes the dawn of another, better era, and there is Comrade Bristow in a satin tie. It's hard, Comrade Jackson, it's hard, I tell you.'

'I’m telling you, Comrade Jackson,' said Psmith, 'I'm feeling the pressure. The fight is starting to get too tough for me. After a tough battle, after days of constant work, I finally got Bristow to ditch that ridiculous rainbow waistcoat of his yesterday. Today, I walk into the building, cheerful and energized, although obviously worn out from the long struggle, but I see with tired eyes the hint of a new, better era, and there’s Comrade Bristow in a satin tie. It’s tough, Comrade Jackson, it’s really tough, I’m telling you.'

'Look here, Smith,' said Mike, 'I wish you'd go round to the Cash and find out what's up with old Waller. He's got the hump about something. He's sitting there looking absolutely fed up with things. I hope there's nothing up. He's not a bad sort. It would be rot if anything rotten's happened.'

'Hey, Smith,' Mike said, 'I need you to head over to the Cash and see what's going on with old Waller. He seems really upset about something. He’s just sitting there looking totally worn out. I hope it’s nothing serious. He’s not a bad guy. It would be terrible if something bad has happened.'

Psmith began to display a gentle interest.

Psmith started to show a subtle curiosity.

'So other people have troubles as well as myself,' he murmured musingly. 'I had almost forgotten that. Comrade Waller's misfortunes cannot but be trivial compared with mine, but possibly it will be as well to ascertain their nature. I will reel round and make inquiries.'

'So other people have problems just like me,' he said thoughtfully. 'I had nearly forgotten that. Comrade Waller's troubles are probably minor compared to mine, but maybe it would be good to find out what they are. I’ll go around and ask about them.'

'Good man,' said Mike. 'I'll wait here.'

'Good man,' Mike said. 'I'll wait here.'

Psmith departed, and returned, ten minutes later, looking more serious than when he had left.

Psmith left and came back ten minutes later, looking more serious than when he had gone.

'His kid's ill, poor chap,' he said briefly. 'Pretty badly too, from what I can gather. Pneumonia. Waller was up all night. He oughtn't to be here at all today. He doesn't know what he's doing half the time. He's absolutely fagged out. Look here, you'd better nip back and do as much of the work as you can. I shouldn't talk to him much if I were you. Buck along.'

'His kid's sick, poor guy,' he said briefly. 'Pretty bad too, from what I hear. Pneumonia. Waller was up all night. He really shouldn’t be here today. He doesn’t know what he’s doing half the time. He’s completely worn out. Look, you’d better head back and finish as much of the work as you can. I wouldn’t chat with him too much if I were you. Hurry up.'

Mike went. Mr Waller was still sitting staring out across the aisle. There was something more than a little gruesome in the sight of him. He wore a crushed, beaten look, as if all the life and fight had gone out of him. A customer came to the desk to cash a cheque. The cashier shovelled the money to him under the bars with the air of one whose mind is elsewhere. Mike could guess what he was feeling, and what he was thinking about. The fact that the snub-nosed Edward was, without exception, the most repulsive small boy he had ever met in this world, where repulsive small boys crowd and jostle one another, did not interfere with his appreciation of the cashier's state of mind. Mike's was essentially a sympathetic character. He had the gift of intuitive understanding, where people of whom he was fond were concerned. It was this which drew to him those who had intelligence enough to see beyond his sometimes rather forbidding manner, and to realize that his blunt speech was largely due to shyness. In spite of his prejudice against Edward, he could put himself into Mr Waller's place, and see the thing from his point of view.

Mike left. Mr. Waller was still sitting there, staring across the aisle. There was something more than a little unsettling about his appearance. He looked worn out, as if all the energy and fight had drained out of him. A customer approached the desk to cash a check. The cashier pushed the money toward him under the bars, clearly distracted and lost in thought. Mike could sense what he was feeling and what was on his mind. The fact that the snub-nosed Edward was, without a doubt, the most irritating little boy he had ever encountered in a world full of bothersome kids didn’t affect his understanding of the cashier’s mood. Mike was essentially a kind-hearted person. He had a knack for intuitively grasping how people he cared about felt. It was this quality that attracted those with enough insight to look past his often stern demeanor and see that his bluntness was mainly due to shyness. Despite his bias against Edward, he could empathize with Mr. Waller and see things from his perspective.

Psmith's injunction to him not to talk much was unnecessary. Mike, as always, was rendered utterly dumb by the sight of suffering. He sat at his desk, occupying himself as best he could with the driblets of work which came to him.

Psmith's advice for him not to talk much was unnecessary. Mike, as usual, was completely speechless at the sight of suffering. He sat at his desk, trying to keep busy with the little bit of work that came his way.

Mr Waller's silence and absentness continued unchanged. The habit of years had made his work mechanical. Probably few of the customers who came to cash cheques suspected that there was anything the matter with the man who paid them their money. After all, most people look on the cashier of a bank as a sort of human slot-machine. You put in your cheque, and out comes money. It is no affair of yours whether life is treating the machine well or ill that day.

Mr. Waller's silence and absence remained the same. Years of habit had turned his work into a routine. Probably few of the customers who came to cash checks realized there was anything wrong with the man handing them their money. After all, most people see the cashier at a bank as a kind of human vending machine. You put in your check, and out comes cash. It's not your concern whether the machine is having a good or bad day.

The hours dragged slowly by till five o'clock struck, and the cashier, putting on his coat and hat, passed silently out through the swing doors. He walked listlessly. He was evidently tired out.

The hours dragged on slowly until five o'clock rang, and the cashier, putting on his coat and hat, quietly stepped out through the swing doors. He walked without enthusiasm. It was clear he was worn out.

Mike shut his ledger with a vicious bang, and went across to find Psmith. He was glad the day was over.

Mike slammed shut his ledger with a loud bang and went over to find Psmith. He was relieved the day was finally done.










20. Concerning a Cheque

Things never happen quite as one expects them to. Mike came to the office next morning prepared for a repetition of the previous day. He was amazed to find the cashier not merely cheerful, but even exuberantly cheerful. Edward, it appeared, had rallied in the afternoon, and, when his father had got home, had been out of danger. He was now going along excellently, and had stumped Ada, who was nursing him, with a question about the Thirty Years' War, only a few minutes before his father had left to catch his train. The cashier was overflowing with happiness and goodwill towards his species. He greeted customers with bright remarks on the weather, and snappy views on the leading events of the day: the former tinged with optimism, the latter full of a gentle spirit of toleration. His attitude towards the latest actions of His Majesty's Government was that of one who felt that, after all, there was probably some good even in the vilest of his fellow creatures, if one could only find it.

Things never go quite as expected. Mike arrived at the office the next morning ready for a repeat of the previous day. He was surprised to find the cashier not just cheerful, but incredibly cheerful. It turned out that Edward had improved in the afternoon, and by the time his father got home, he was out of danger. He was doing great and had even stumped Ada, who was taking care of him, with a question about the Thirty Years' War just a few minutes before his father left to catch his train. The cashier was overflowing with happiness and goodwill toward everyone. He greeted customers with upbeat comments about the weather and sharp takes on the day's major events: the weather was tinted with optimism, while his views on current affairs were filled with a gentle spirit of tolerance. His perspective on the latest actions of His Majesty's Government was that of someone who believed there was probably some good even in the worst of his fellow humans, if only you looked for it.

Altogether, the cloud had lifted from the Cash Department. All was joy, jollity, and song.

Altogether, the cloud had cleared from the Cash Department. Everything was full of joy, laughter, and music.

'The attitude of Comrade Waller,' said Psmith, on being informed of the change, 'is reassuring. I may now think of my own troubles. Comrade Bristow has blown into the office today in patent leather boots with white kid uppers, as I believe the technical term is. Add to that the fact that he is still wearing the satin tie, the waistcoat, and the ring, and you will understand why I have definitely decided this morning to abandon all hope of his reform. Henceforth my services, for what they are worth, are at the disposal of Comrade Bickersdyke. My time from now onward is his. He shall have the full educative value of my exclusive attention. I give Comrade Bristow up. Made straight for the corner flag, you understand,' he added, as Mr Rossiter emerged from his lair, 'and centred, and Sandy Turnbull headed a beautiful goal. I was just telling Jackson about the match against Blackburn Rovers,' he said to Mr Rossiter.

'The attitude of Comrade Waller,' said Psmith, when he heard about the change, 'is reassuring. I can now focus on my own issues. Comrade Bristow has stormed into the office today in shiny leather boots with white leather tops, or whatever the technical term is. Add to that the fact that he’s still wearing the satin tie, the waistcoat, and the ring, and you’ll see why I've completely given up hope for his reform this morning. From now on, my services, for whatever they're worth, are available to Comrade Bickersdyke. My time going forward is his. He will have the full benefit of my undivided attention. I'm done with Comrade Bristow. Went straight for the corner flag, you see,' he added, as Mr. Rossiter came out of his office, 'and centered, and Sandy Turnbull scored a brilliant goal. I was just telling Jackson about the match against Blackburn Rovers,' he said to Mr. Rossiter.

'Just so, just so. But get on with your work, Smith. We are a little behind-hand. I think perhaps it would be as well not to leave it just yet.'

'Exactly, exactly. But let's get back to work, Smith. We're a bit behind. I think it might be best not to leave it just yet.'

'I will leap at it at once,' said Psmith cordially.

"I'll jump at it right away," said Psmith warmly.

Mike went back to his department.

Mike went back to his department.

The day passed quickly. Mr Waller, in the intervals of work, talked a good deal, mostly of Edward, his doings, his sayings, and his prospects. The only thing that seemed to worry Mr Waller was the problem of how to employ his son's almost superhuman talents to the best advantage. Most of the goals towards which the average man strives struck him as too unambitious for the prodigy.

The day flew by. Mr. Waller, during breaks at work, chatted a lot, mostly about Edward—his actions, his words, and his future. The only thing that seemed to bother Mr. Waller was figuring out how to make the best use of his son's nearly superhuman abilities. Most of the goals that the average person aims for seemed too low-key for the prodigy.

By the end of the day Mike had had enough of Edward. He never wished to hear the name again.

By the end of the day, Mike had had enough of Edward. He never wanted to hear that name again.

We do not claim originality for the statement that things never happen quite as one expects them to. We repeat it now because of its profound truth. The Edward's pneumonia episode having ended satisfactorily (or, rather, being apparently certain to end satisfactorily, for the invalid, though out of danger, was still in bed), Mike looked forward to a series of days unbroken by any but the minor troubles of life. For these he was prepared. What he did not expect was any big calamity.

We don't pretend to be the first to say that things never go quite as we expect. We mention it again because it's so true. After Edward's pneumonia episode wrapped up well (or, more accurately, seemed likely to end well, since the patient, though out of danger, was still in bed), Mike looked ahead to a stretch of days that would only be disturbed by life's little problems. He was ready for those. What he didn’t expect was any major disaster.

At the beginning of the day there were no signs of it. The sky was blue and free from all suggestions of approaching thunderbolts. Mr Waller, still chirpy, had nothing but good news of Edward. Mike went for his morning stroll round the office feeling that things had settled down and had made up their mind to run smoothly.

At the start of the day, there were no hints of trouble. The sky was blue and clear, without any signs of looming storms. Mr. Waller, still in good spirits, had nothing but positive updates about Edward. Mike took his morning walk around the office, feeling that everything had calmed down and was ready to run smoothly.

When he got back, barely half an hour later, the storm had burst.

When he returned, just half an hour later, the storm had hit.

There was no one in the department at the moment of his arrival; but a few minutes later he saw Mr Waller come out of the manager's room, and make his way down the aisle.

There was no one in the department when he arrived; but a few minutes later, he saw Mr. Waller come out of the manager's office and walk down the aisle.

It was his walk which first gave any hint that something was wrong. It was the same limp, crushed walk which Mike had seen when Edward's safety still hung in the balance.

It was his walk that first suggested something was off. It was the same limp, defeated walk that Mike had noticed when Edward's safety was still uncertain.

As Mr Waller came nearer, Mike saw that the cashier's face was deadly pale.

As Mr. Waller got closer, Mike noticed that the cashier's face was chalky pale.

Mr Waller caught sight of him and quickened his pace.

Mr. Waller spotted him and picked up his pace.

'Jackson,' he said.

'Jackson,' he said.

Mike came forward.

Mike stepped up.

'Do you—remember—' he spoke slowly, and with an effort, 'do you remember a cheque coming through the day before yesterday for a hundred pounds, with Sir John Morrison's signature?'

'Do you—remember—' he spoke slowly and with effort, 'do you remember a cheque coming in the day before yesterday for a hundred pounds, signed by Sir John Morrison?'

'Yes. It came in the morning, rather late.'

'Yes. It arrived in the morning, pretty late.'

Mike remembered the cheque perfectly well, owing to the amount. It was the only three-figure cheque which had come across the counter during the day. It had been presented just before the cashier had gone out to lunch. He recollected the man who had presented it, a tallish man with a beard. He had noticed him particularly because of the contrast between his manner and that of the cashier. The former had been so very cheery and breezy, the latter so dazed and silent.

Mike remembered the check clearly because of the amount. It was the only three-figure check that came through the counter that day. It had been presented right before the cashier went out for lunch. He recalled the guy who presented it, a tall man with a beard. He had noticed him especially because of the contrast between his attitude and that of the cashier. The former had been really cheerful and upbeat, while the latter was so dazed and quiet.

'Why,' he said.

'Why?' he asked.

'It was a forgery,' muttered Mr Waller, sitting down heavily.

'It was a fake,' murmured Mr. Waller, sitting down hard.

Mike could not take it in all at once. He was stunned. All he could understand was that a far worse thing had happened than anything he could have imagined.

Mike couldn’t grasp it all at once. He was shocked. All he could understand was that something far worse had happened than anything he could have ever imagined.

'A forgery?' he said.

"Is it a forgery?" he asked.

'A forgery. And a clumsy one. Oh it's hard. I should have seen it on any other day but that. I could not have missed it. They showed me the cheque in there just now. I could not believe that I had passed it. I don't remember doing it. My mind was far away. I don't remember the cheque or anything about it. Yet there it is.'

'A forgery. And a poorly done one. It’s frustrating. I should have caught it on any other day, but not this one. I can’t believe I let it go. They just showed me the check right now. I can’t believe I accepted it. I don’t remember doing it. My mind was somewhere else. I don’t remember the check or anything about it. Yet here it is.'

Once more Mike was tongue-tied. For the life of him he could not think of anything to say. Surely, he thought, he could find something in the shape of words to show his sympathy. But he could find nothing that would not sound horribly stilted and cold. He sat silent.

Once again, Mike was at a loss for words. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't think of anything to say. He wondered if he could come up with something to express his sympathy. But he couldn't find anything that didn't sound awkward and distant. He remained silent.

'Sir John is in there,' went on the cashier. 'He is furious. Mr Bickersdyke, too. They are both furious. I shall be dismissed. I shall lose my place. I shall be dismissed.' He was talking more to himself than to Mike. It was dreadful to see him sitting there, all limp and broken.

'Sir John is in there,' the cashier continued. 'He’s really angry. Mr. Bickersdyke is too. They’re both furious. I’m going to get fired. I’m going to lose my job. I’m going to get fired.' He was talking more to himself than to Mike. It was awful to see him sitting there, all weak and defeated.

'I shall lose my place. Mr Bickersdyke has wanted to get rid of me for a long time. He never liked me. I shall be dismissed. What can I do? I'm an old man. I can't make another start. I am good for nothing. Nobody will take an old man like me.'

'I’m going to lose my job. Mr. Bickersdyke has wanted to let me go for a while now. He’s never liked me. I’ll be fired. What can I do? I’m an old man. I can’t start over. I’m worthless. No one will hire an old man like me.'

His voice died away. There was a silence. Mike sat staring miserably in front of him.

His voice trailed off. There was silence. Mike sat there, staring gloomily ahead.

Then, quite suddenly, an idea came to him. The whole pressure of the atmosphere seemed to lift. He saw a way out. It was a curious crooked way, but at that moment it stretched clear and broad before him. He felt lighthearted and excited, as if he were watching the development of some interesting play at the theatre.

Then, all of a sudden, an idea popped into his head. The whole weight of the situation seemed to lift. He found a way out. It was an odd, winding path, but at that moment it appeared clear and wide in front of him. He felt carefree and thrilled, as if he were watching the unfolding of a fascinating play at the theater.

He got up, smiling.

He stood up, smiling.

The cashier did not notice the movement. Somebody had come in to cash a cheque, and he was working mechanically.

The cashier didn't notice the movement. Someone had come in to cash a check, and he was working on autopilot.

Mike walked up the aisle to Mr Bickersdyke's room, and went in.

Mike walked down the aisle to Mr. Bickersdyke's room and entered.

The manager was in his chair at the big table. Opposite him, facing slightly sideways, was a small, round, very red-faced man. Mr Bickersdyke was speaking as Mike entered.

The manager was sitting in his chair at the big table. Across from him, sitting slightly sideways, was a short, round man with a very red face. Mr. Bickersdyke was talking as Mike walked in.

'I can assure you, Sir John—' he was saying.

'I can assure you, Sir John—' he was saying.

He looked up as the door opened.

He looked up when the door opened.

'Well, Mr Jackson?'

'So, Mr. Jackson?'

Mike almost laughed. The situation was tickling him.

Mike couldn't help but laugh. The situation was amusing him.

'Mr Waller has told me—' he began.

'Mr. Waller has told me—' he began.

'I have already seen Mr Waller.'

'I have already seen Mr. Waller.'

'I know. He told me about the cheque. I came to explain.'

'I know. He told me about the check. I came to explain.'

'Explain?'

"Can you explain?"

'Yes. He didn't cash it at all.'

'Yes. He didn't cash it at all.'

'I don't understand you, Mr Jackson.'

'I don't get you, Mr. Jackson.'

'I was at the counter when it was brought in,' said Mike. 'I cashed it.'

'I was at the counter when it was brought in,' Mike said. 'I cashed it.'










21. Psmith Makes Inquiries

Psmith, as was his habit of a morning when the fierce rush of his commercial duties had abated somewhat, was leaning gracefully against his desk, musing on many things, when he was aware that Bristow was standing before him.

Psmith, as he usually did in the morning when the intense wave of his work had calmed down a bit, was leaning elegantly against his desk, lost in thought about various things, when he noticed that Bristow was standing in front of him.

Focusing his attention with some reluctance upon this blot on the horizon, he discovered that the exploiter of rainbow waistcoats and satin ties was addressing him.

Focusing his attention, albeit somewhat unwillingly, on this smudge on the horizon, he realized that the guy in the rainbow waistcoats and satin ties was talking to him.

'I say, Smithy,' said Bristow. He spoke in rather an awed voice.

"I say, Smithy," Bristow said. He spoke in a somewhat awed tone.

'Say on, Comrade Bristow,' said Psmith graciously. 'You have our ear. You would seem to have something on your chest in addition to that Neapolitan ice garment which, I regret to see, you still flaunt. If it is one tithe as painful as that, you have my sympathy. Jerk it out, Comrade Bristow.'

'Speak up, Comrade Bristow,' Psmith said kindly. 'We're listening. You seem to have something weighing on you besides that Neapolitan ice cream outfit that, unfortunately, you're still wearing. If it’s even half as troubling as that, you have my sympathy. Just get it out, Comrade Bristow.'

'Jackson isn't half copping it from old Bick.'

'Jackson isn't getting off easy with old Bick.'

'Isn't—? What exactly did you say?'

'Isn't—? What did you actually say?'

'He's getting it hot on the carpet.'

'He's making it intense on the carpet.'

'You wish to indicate,' said Psmith, 'that there is some slight disturbance, some passing breeze between Comrades Jackson and Bickersdyke?'

"You want to say," Psmith said, "that there's a little tension, some kind of breeze between Comrades Jackson and Bickersdyke?"

Bristow chuckled.

Bristow laughed.

'Breeze! Blooming hurricane, more like it. I was in Bick's room just now with a letter to sign, and I tell you, the fur was flying all over the bally shop. There was old Bick cursing for all he was worth, and a little red-faced buffer puffing out his cheeks in an armchair.'

'Breeze! More like a blooming hurricane. I was just in Bick's room with a letter to sign, and I swear, the fur was flying all over the place. There was old Bick cursing up a storm, and some little red-faced guy puffing out his cheeks in an armchair.'

'We all have our hobbies,' said Psmith.

'We all have our hobbies,' Psmith said.

'Jackson wasn't saying much. He jolly well hadn't a chance. Old Bick was shooting it out fourteen to the dozen.'

'Jackson wasn't saying much. He definitely didn't have a chance. Old Bick was talking a mile a minute.'

'I have been privileged,' said Psmith, 'to hear Comrade Bickersdyke speak both in his sanctum and in public. He has, as you suggest, a ready flow of speech. What, exactly was the cause of the turmoil?'

'I have been fortunate,' said Psmith, 'to hear Comrade Bickersdyke speak both in his office and in public. He has, as you pointed out, a smooth way with words. So, what was the reason for the chaos?'

'I couldn't wait to hear. I was too jolly glad to get away. Old Bick looked at me as if he could eat me, snatched the letter out of my hand, signed it, and waved his hand at the door as a hint to hop it. Which I jolly well did. He had started jawing Jackson again before I was out of the room.'

'I couldn't wait to hear. I was really happy to get away. Old Bick looked at me like he wanted to eat me, grabbed the letter out of my hand, signed it, and waved his hand at the door to hint that I should leave. So I definitely did. He started talking to Jackson again before I was even out of the room.'

'While applauding his hustle,' said Psmith, 'I fear that I must take official notice of this. Comrade Jackson is essentially a Sensitive Plant, highly strung, neurotic. I cannot have his nervous system jolted and disorganized in this manner, and his value as a confidential secretary and adviser impaired, even though it be only temporarily. I must look into this. I will go and see if the orgy is concluded. I will hear what Comrade Jackson has to say on the matter. I shall not act rashly, Comrade Bristow. If the man Bickersdyke is proved to have had good grounds for his outbreak, he shall escape uncensured. I may even look in on him and throw him a word of praise. But if I find, as I suspect, that he has wronged Comrade Jackson, I shall be forced to speak sharply to him.'

'While I appreciate his drive,' said Psmith, 'I feel I need to address this officially. Comrade Jackson is basically a Sensitive Plant, very high-strung and neurotic. I can’t let his nervous system be shaken up and thrown off balance like this, which would compromise his effectiveness as a confidential secretary and advisor, even if it’s just temporary. I need to investigate this. I'll go see if the madness has wrapped up. I want to hear what Comrade Jackson has to say about it. I won’t act impulsively, Comrade Bristow. If it turns out that Bickersdyke had valid reasons for his outburst, he will go unpunished. I might even check in on him and share some praise. But if I discover, as I suspect, that he has wronged Comrade Jackson, I will have to confront him firmly.'


Mike had left the scene of battle by the time Psmith reached the Cash Department, and was sitting at his desk in a somewhat dazed condition, trying to clear his mind sufficiently to enable him to see exactly how matters stood as concerned himself. He felt confused and rattled. He had known, when he went to the manager's room to make his statement, that there would be trouble. But, then, trouble is such an elastic word. It embraces a hundred degrees of meaning. Mike had expected sentence of dismissal, and he had got it. So far he had nothing to complain of. But he had not expected it to come to him riding high on the crest of a great, frothing wave of verbal denunciation. Mr Bickersdyke, through constantly speaking in public, had developed the habit of fluent denunciation to a remarkable extent. He had thundered at Mike as if Mike had been his Majesty's Government or the Encroaching Alien, or something of that sort. And that kind of thing is a little overwhelming at short range. Mike's head was still spinning.

Mike had left the battlefield by the time Psmith arrived at the Cash Department and was sitting at his desk in a bit of a daze, trying to gather his thoughts enough to understand his situation. He felt confused and rattled. He knew that when he went to the manager's office to make his statement, there would be trouble. But trouble is such a flexible word. It covers a wide range of meanings. Mike had expected to be dismissed, and that’s exactly what happened. So far, he had no reason to complain. But he didn’t anticipate that it would come with a wave of harsh criticism. Mr. Bickersdyke, having spoken in public so often, had developed a remarkable talent for ranting. He had lectured Mike as if Mike were the government or some sort of invasion. That kind of thing is pretty overwhelming at close range. Mike's head was still spinning.

It continued to spin; but he never lost sight of the fact round which it revolved, namely, that he had been dismissed from the service of the bank. And for the first time he began to wonder what they would say about this at home.

It kept spinning; but he never lost sight of the fact it revolved around, which was that he had been let go from the bank. And for the first time, he started to think about what they would say about this at home.

Up till now the matter had seemed entirely a personal one. He had charged in to rescue the harassed cashier in precisely the same way as that in which he had dashed in to save him from Bill, the Stone-Flinging Scourge of Clapham Common. Mike's was one of those direct, honest minds which are apt to concentrate themselves on the crisis of the moment, and to leave the consequences out of the question entirely.

Up until now, it felt like a completely personal issue. He rushed in to save the stressed-out cashier just like he had rushed in to protect him from Bill, the Stone-Throwing Menace of Clapham Common. Mike had one of those straightforward, honest minds that tend to focus on the immediate crisis and ignore the potential consequences altogether.

What would they say at home? That was the point.

What would they say at home? That was the point.

Again, what could he do by way of earning a living? He did not know much about the City and its ways, but he knew enough to understand that summary dismissal from a bank is not the best recommendation one can put forward in applying for another job. And if he did not get another job in the City, what could he do? If it were only summer, he might get taken on somewhere as a cricket professional. Cricket was his line. He could earn his pay at that. But it was very far from being summer.

Again, what could he do to make a living? He didn’t know much about the City and its ins and outs, but he knew enough to realize that being fired from a bank isn’t the best reference when applying for another job. And if he didn’t land another job in the City, what options did he have? If it were summer, he might be able to get hired as a cricket professional. Cricket was his thing. He could earn a living that way. But it was definitely not summer.

He had turned the problem over in his mind till his head ached, and had eaten in the process one-third of a wooden penholder, when Psmith arrived.

He had been thinking about the problem so much that his head hurt, and in the process, he had chewed on a third of a wooden penholder when Psmith showed up.

'It has reached me,' said Psmith, 'that you and Comrade Bickersdyke have been seen doing the Hackenschmidt-Gotch act on the floor. When my informant left, he tells me, Comrade B. had got a half-Nelson on you, and was biting pieces out of your ear. Is this so?'

'I've heard,' said Psmith, 'that you and Comrade Bickersdyke have been seen wrestling on the floor. When my source left, he told me that Comrade B. had you in a half-Nelson and was biting your ear. Is that true?'

Mike got up. Psmith was the man, he felt, to advise him in this crisis. Psmith's was the mind to grapple with his Hard Case.

Mike got up. He felt that Psmith was the right person to advise him in this crisis. Psmith had the mind to deal with his difficult situation.

'Look here, Smith,' he said, 'I want to speak to you. I'm in a bit of a hole, and perhaps you can tell me what to do. Let's go out and have a cup of coffee, shall we? I can't tell you about it here.'

'Hey, Smith,' he said, 'I need to talk to you. I'm in a bit of a tough spot, and maybe you can guide me. How about we go out for a cup of coffee? I can't discuss it here.'

'An admirable suggestion,' said Psmith. 'Things in the Postage Department are tolerably quiescent at present. Naturally I shall be missed, if I go out. But my absence will not spell irretrievable ruin, as it would at a period of greater commercial activity. Comrades Rossiter and Bristow have studied my methods. They know how I like things to be done. They are fully competent to conduct the business of the department in my absence. Let us, as you say, scud forth. We will go to a Mecca. Why so-called I do not know, nor, indeed, do I ever hope to know. There we may obtain, at a price, a passable cup of coffee, and you shall tell me your painful story.'

"That's a great idea," said Psmith. "Things in the Postage Department are pretty calm at the moment. Naturally, I’ll be missed if I step out. But my absence won’t lead to disaster like it would during a busier period. Colleagues Rossiter and Bristow have learned my ways. They know how I like things to be done. They’re fully capable of running the department while I’m gone. Let’s, as you suggested, head out. We’ll go to a Mecca. I don’t know why it’s called that, nor do I expect to find out. There we can get a decent cup of coffee for a price, and you can share your troubling story with me."

The Mecca, except for the curious aroma which pervades all Meccas, was deserted. Psmith, moving a box of dominoes on to the next table, sat down.

The Mecca, aside from the unique smell that fills every Mecca, was empty. Psmith, shifting a box of dominoes to the next table, took a seat.

'Dominoes,' he said, 'is one of the few manly sports which have never had great attractions for me. A cousin of mine, who secured his chess blue at Oxford, would, they tell me, have represented his University in the dominoes match also, had he not unfortunately dislocated the radius bone of his bazooka while training for it. Except for him, there has been little dominoes talent in the Psmith family. Let us merely talk. What of this slight brass-rag-parting to which I alluded just now? Tell me all.'

'Dominoes,' he said, 'is one of the few manly sports that I've never really been into. A cousin of mine, who earned his chess blue at Oxford, would, I hear, have represented his University in the dominoes match too, if he hadn’t unfortunately dislocated the radius bone of his arm while practicing for it. Other than him, there hasn't been much dominoes talent in the Psmith family. Let’s just chat. What about this little brass-rag parting I mentioned earlier? Fill me in.'

He listened gravely while Mike related the incidents which had led up to his confession and the results of the same. At the conclusion of the narrative he sipped his coffee in silence for a moment.

He listened intently while Mike talked about the events that led up to his confession and what happened afterward. When Mike finished his story, he quietly sipped his coffee for a moment.

'This habit of taking on to your shoulders the harvest of other people's bloomers,' he said meditatively, 'is growing upon you, Comrade Jackson. You must check it. It is like dram-drinking. You begin in a small way by breaking school rules to extract Comrade Jellicoe (perhaps the supremest of all the blitherers I have ever met) from a hole. If you had stopped there, all might have been well. But the thing, once started, fascinated you. Now you have landed yourself with a splash in the very centre of the Oxo in order to do a good turn to Comrade Waller. You must drop it, Comrade Jackson. When you were free and without ties, it did not so much matter. But now that you are confidential secretary and adviser to a Shropshire Psmith, the thing must stop. Your secretarial duties must be paramount. Nothing must be allowed to interfere with them. Yes. The thing must stop before it goes too far.'

"This habit of taking on the burdens of other people's messes," he said thoughtfully, "is becoming a pattern for you, Comrade Jackson. You need to put an end to it. It's like drinking; you start small by bending school rules to help Comrade Jellicoe (who might be the biggest fool I’ve ever encountered) out of a jam. If you had stopped there, it could have been fine. But once you started, it captivated you. Now you've thrown yourself into the middle of the Oxo to help Comrade Waller. You need to stop, Comrade Jackson. When you were free and had no commitments, it didn't matter as much. But now that you're the confidential secretary and adviser to a Shropshire Psmith, it needs to end. Your secretarial duties must come first. Nothing should interfere with them. Yes. It has to stop before it goes too far."

'It seems to me,' said Mike, 'that it has gone too far. I've got the sack. I don't know how much farther you want it to go.'

'It seems to me,' Mike said, 'that it's gone too far. I've been fired. I don't know how much further you want it to go.'

Psmith stirred his coffee before replying.

Psmith mixed his coffee before responding.

'True,' he said, 'things look perhaps a shade rocky just now, but all is not yet lost. You must recollect that Comrade Bickersdyke spoke in the heat of the moment. That generous temperament was stirred to its depths. He did not pick his words. But calm will succeed storm, and we may be able to do something yet. I have some little influence with Comrade Bickersdyke. Wrongly, perhaps,' added Psmith modestly, 'he thinks somewhat highly of my judgement. If he sees that I am opposed to this step, he may possibly reconsider it. What Psmith thinks today, is his motto, I shall think tomorrow. However, we shall see.'

"True," he said, "things might look a bit shaky right now, but all is not lost yet. Remember that Comrade Bickersdyke spoke out of anger. His generous nature was deeply affected. He didn’t choose his words carefully. But after the storm comes calm, and we might still be able to do something. I have some influence with Comrade Bickersdyke. Maybe wrongly," Psmith added modestly, "he thinks quite highly of my judgment. If he sees that I’m against this move, he might reconsider it. What Psmith thinks today, is his motto, I will think tomorrow. But we’ll see."

'I bet we shall!' said Mike ruefully.

'I bet we will!' Mike said with a hint of regret.

'There is, moreover,' continued Psmith, 'another aspect to the affair. When you were being put through it, in Comrade Bickersdyke's inimitably breezy manner, Sir John What's-his-name was, I am given to understand, present. Naturally, to pacify the aggrieved bart., Comrade B. had to lay it on regardless of expense. In America, as possibly you are aware, there is a regular post of mistake-clerk, whose duty it is to receive in the neck anything that happens to be coming along when customers make complaints. He is hauled into the presence of the foaming customer, cursed, and sacked. The customer goes away appeased. The mistake-clerk, if the harangue has been unusually energetic, applies for a rise of salary. Now, possibly, in your case—'

"There is, by the way," continued Psmith, "another side to this situation. When you were getting the treatment from Comrade Bickersdyke's uniquely casual approach, Sir John What's-his-name was, I hear, there. Of course, to placate the upset bartender, Comrade B. had to go all out. In the U.S., as you might know, there's a designated position called a mistake-clerk, whose job is to take the heat whenever customers lodge complaints. He's brought before the angry customer, gets yelled at, and is dismissed. The customer leaves satisfied. The mistake-clerk, if the tirade was particularly intense, usually asks for a raise. Now, in your case—"

'In my case,' interrupted Mike, 'there was none of that rot. Bickersdyke wasn't putting it on. He meant every word. Why, dash it all, you know yourself he'd be only too glad to sack me, just to get some of his own back with me.'

'In my case,' Mike interrupted, 'none of that nonsense was happening. Bickersdyke wasn't faking it. He meant every word. Heck, you know he'd be more than happy to fire me, just to get back at me.'

Psmith's eyes opened in pained surprise.

Psmith's eyes opened wide in shocked disbelief.

'Get some of his own back!' he repeated.

'Get some revenge for himself!' he repeated.

'Are you insinuating, Comrade Jackson, that my relations with Comrade Bickersdyke are not of the most pleasant and agreeable nature possible? How do these ideas get about? I yield to nobody in my respect for our manager. I may have had occasion from time to time to correct him in some trifling matter, but surely he is not the man to let such a thing rankle? No! I prefer to think that Comrade Bickersdyke regards me as his friend and well-wisher, and will lend a courteous ear to any proposal I see fit to make. I hope shortly to be able to prove this to you. I will discuss this little affair of the cheque with him at our ease at the club, and I shall be surprised if we do not come to some arrangement.'

"Are you suggesting, Comrade Jackson, that my relationship with Comrade Bickersdyke isn't as pleasant and agreeable as it could be? How do these ideas circulate? I have the utmost respect for our manager. I may have occasionally pointed out minor issues, but surely he wouldn't hold a grudge about that? No! I prefer to think that Comrade Bickersdyke sees me as a friend and supporter, and will listen carefully to any suggestions I want to make. I hope to demonstrate this to you soon. I'll talk to him about this little cheque issue casually at the club, and I’d be surprised if we don't reach some sort of agreement."

'Look here, Smith,' said Mike earnestly, 'for goodness' sake don't go playing the goat. There's no earthly need for you to get lugged into this business. Don't you worry about me. I shall be all right.'

'Listen, Smith,' Mike said seriously, 'please don’t act foolish. There’s really no reason for you to get dragged into this. Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.'

'I think,' said Psmith, 'that you will—when I have chatted with Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'I think,' said Psmith, 'that you will—once I’ve talked with Comrade Bickersdyke.'










22. And Take Steps

On returning to the bank, Mike found Mr Waller in the grip of a peculiarly varied set of mixed feelings. Shortly after Mike's departure for the Mecca, the cashier had been summoned once more into the Presence, and had there been informed that, as apparently he had not been directly responsible for the gross piece of carelessness by which the bank had suffered so considerable a loss (here Sir John puffed out his cheeks like a meditative toad), the matter, as far as he was concerned, was at an end. On the other hand—! Here Mr Waller was hauled over the coals for Incredible Rashness in allowing a mere junior subordinate to handle important tasks like the paying out of money, and so on, till he felt raw all over. However, it was not dismissal. That was the great thing. And his principal sensation was one of relief.

On returning to the bank, Mike found Mr. Waller caught in a swirl of mixed emotions. Shortly after Mike left for the Mecca, the cashier was called back into the Presence and was told that, since he apparently wasn't directly responsible for the serious mistake that had caused the bank such a significant loss (at this point, Sir John puffed out his cheeks like a thoughtful toad), the matter was closed for him. On the flip side—! Mr. Waller was scolded for being incredibly reckless by allowing a mere junior subordinate to take on important tasks like handling money and the like, leaving him feeling completely worn out. However, he wasn't being dismissed. That was the big deal. And his main feeling was one of relief.

Mingled with the relief were sympathy for Mike, gratitude to him for having given himself up so promptly, and a curiously dazed sensation, as if somebody had been hitting him on the head with a bolster.

Mingled with the relief were feelings of sympathy for Mike, gratitude for him having surrendered so quickly, and a strangely dazed feeling, as if someone had been hitting him on the head with a pillow.

All of which emotions, taken simultaneously, had the effect of rendering him completely dumb when he saw Mike. He felt that he did not know what to say to him. And as Mike, for his part, simply wanted to be let alone, and not compelled to talk, conversation was at something of a standstill in the Cash Department.

All of these emotions, felt all at once, left him completely speechless when he saw Mike. He realized he had no idea what to say to him. And since Mike just wanted to be left alone and not forced to talk, conversation had come to a halt in the Cash Department.

After five minutes, it occurred to Mr Waller that perhaps the best plan would be to interview Psmith. Psmith would know exactly how matters stood. He could not ask Mike point-blank whether he had been dismissed. But there was the probability that Psmith had been informed and would pass on the information.

After five minutes, Mr. Waller thought that maybe the best move would be to talk to Psmith. Psmith would know exactly what was going on. He couldn't just ask Mike directly if he had been let go. But it was likely that Psmith had been informed and could share the details.

Psmith received the cashier with a dignified kindliness.

Psmith greeted the cashier with a gracious warmth.

'Oh, er, Smith,' said Mr Waller, 'I wanted just to ask you about Jackson.'

'Oh, um, Smith,' said Mr. Waller, 'I just wanted to ask you about Jackson.'

Psmith bowed his head gravely.

Psmith lowered his head seriously.

'Exactly,' he said. 'Comrade Jackson. I think I may say that you have come to the right man. Comrade Jackson has placed himself in my hands, and I am dealing with his case. A somewhat tricky business, but I shall see him through.'

'Exactly,' he said. 'Comrade Jackson. I can say you’ve come to the right person. Comrade Jackson has put himself in my hands, and I’m handling his case. It’s a bit tricky, but I’ll make sure he gets through it.'

'Has he—?' Mr Waller hesitated.

'Has he—?' Mr. Waller paused.

'You were saying?' said Psmith.

"You were saying?" Psmith asked.

'Does Mr Bickersdyke intend to dismiss him?'

'Is Mr. Bickersdyke planning to fire him?'

'At present,' admitted Psmith, 'there is some idea of that description floating—nebulously, as it were—in Comrade Bickersdyke's mind. Indeed, from what I gather from my client, the push was actually administered, in so many words. But tush! And possibly bah! we know what happens on these occasions, do we not? You and I are students of human nature, and we know that a man of Comrade Bickersdyke's warm-hearted type is apt to say in the heat of the moment a great deal more than he really means. Men of his impulsive character cannot help expressing themselves in times of stress with a certain generous strength which those who do not understand them are inclined to take a little too seriously. I shall have a chat with Comrade Bickersdyke at the conclusion of the day's work, and I have no doubt that we shall both laugh heartily over this little episode.'

'Right now,' Psmith admitted, 'there's some vague idea floating around in Comrade Bickersdyke's mind. In fact, from what I've gathered from my client, the push was directly given, in those exact words. But come on! And maybe not! We know how these things go, don’t we? You and I understand human nature, and we know that a guy like Comrade Bickersdyke, who has a warm heart, tends to say a lot more in the heat of the moment than he actually means. People with his impulsive nature can’t help but express themselves with a kind of generous intensity during stressful times, which those who don’t really get him might take a bit too seriously. I’ll talk to Comrade Bickersdyke after work today, and I’m sure we’ll both have a good laugh about this little incident.'

Mr Waller pulled at his beard, with an expression on his face that seemed to suggest that he was not quite so confident on this point. He was about to put his doubts into words when Mr Rossiter appeared, and Psmith, murmuring something about duty, turned again to his ledger. The cashier drifted back to his own department.

Mr. Waller tugged at his beard, looking a bit unsure. He was just about to voice his concerns when Mr. Rossiter showed up, and Psmith, muttering something about duty, returned to his ledger. The cashier wandered back to his own area.

It was one of Psmith's theories of Life, which he was accustomed to propound to Mike in the small hours of the morning with his feet on the mantelpiece, that the secret of success lay in taking advantage of one's occasional slices of luck, in seizing, as it were, the happy moment. When Mike, who had had the passage to write out ten times at Wrykyn on one occasion as an imposition, reminded him that Shakespeare had once said something about there being a tide in the affairs of men, which, taken at the flood, &c., Psmith had acknowledged with an easy grace that possibly Shakespeare had got on to it first, and that it was but one more proof of how often great minds thought alike.

It was one of Psmith's theories about life, which he often shared with Mike in the early morning hours while resting his feet on the mantelpiece, that the key to success was to make the most of the occasional luck that comes your way, to seize the right moment. When Mike reminded him that Shakespeare once mentioned something about a tide in human affairs that, if taken at the right time, could lead to success, Psmith graciously admitted that Shakespeare might have come up with it first and that it was just another example of how often great minds think alike.

Though waiving his claim to the copyright of the maxim, he nevertheless had a high opinion of it, and frequently acted upon it in the conduct of his own life.

Though he gave up his claim to the copyright of the saying, he still thought highly of it and often applied it in his own life.

Thus, when approaching the Senior Conservative Club at five o'clock with the idea of finding Mr Bickersdyke there, he observed his quarry entering the Turkish Baths which stand some twenty yards from the club's front door, he acted on his maxim, and decided, instead of waiting for the manager to finish his bath before approaching him on the subject of Mike, to corner him in the Baths themselves.

Thus, when he went to the Senior Conservative Club at five o'clock hoping to find Mr. Bickersdyke there, he noticed his target walking into the Turkish Baths, which are about twenty yards from the club's front door. He stuck to his plan and decided that instead of waiting for the manager to finish his bath before talking to him about Mike, he would confront him in the Baths themselves.

He gave Mr Bickersdyke five minutes' start. Then, reckoning that by that time he would probably have settled down, he pushed open the door and went in himself. And, having paid his money, and left his boots with the boy at the threshold, he was rewarded by the sight of the manager emerging from a box at the far end of the room, clad in the mottled towels which the bather, irrespective of his personal taste in dress, is obliged to wear in a Turkish bath.

He gave Mr. Bickersdyke a five-minute head start. Then, figuring that by then he would probably be comfortable, he pushed the door open and went in. After paying his fee and leaving his shoes with the boy at the entrance, he was greeted by the sight of the manager coming out of a box at the far end of the room, wearing the patterned towels that anyone using a Turkish bath has to wear, no matter their personal style.

Psmith made for the same box. Mr Bickersdyke's clothes lay at the head of one of the sofas, but nobody else had staked out a claim. Psmith took possession of the sofa next to the manager's. Then, humming lightly, he undressed, and made his way downstairs to the Hot Rooms. He rather fancied himself in towels. There was something about them which seemed to suit his figure. They gave him, he though, rather a debonnaire look. He paused for a moment before the looking-glass to examine himself, with approval, then pushed open the door of the Hot Rooms and went in.

Psmith headed for the same box. Mr. Bickersdyke's clothes were at the head of one of the sofas, but no one else had claimed a spot. Psmith settled on the sofa next to the manager’s. Then, humming lightly, he got undressed and made his way downstairs to the Hot Rooms. He liked how he looked in towels. There was something about them that suited his figure. They gave him, he thought, a rather suave look. He paused for a moment in front of the mirror to check himself out, feeling pleased, then pushed open the door to the Hot Rooms and walked in.










23. Mr Bickersdyke Makes a Concession

Mr Bickersdyke was reclining in an easy-chair in the first room, staring before him in the boiled-fish manner customary in a Turkish Bath. Psmith dropped into the next seat with a cheery 'Good evening.' The manager started as if some firm hand had driven a bradawl into him. He looked at Psmith with what was intended to be a dignified stare. But dignity is hard to achieve in a couple of parti-coloured towels. The stare did not differ to any great extent from the conventional boiled-fish look, alluded to above.

Mr. Bickersdyke was lounging in an armchair in the first room, gazing blankly ahead in the usual way you do in a Turkish Bath. Psmith sat down in the next chair and cheerfully said, 'Good evening.' The manager jumped as if someone had poked him with a sharp tool. He looked at Psmith with what he hoped was a dignified glare. But it’s pretty tough to pull off dignity while wrapped in a couple of mismatched towels. His glare wasn't much different from the typical vacant stare mentioned earlier.

Psmith settled himself comfortably in his chair. 'Fancy finding you here,' he said pleasantly. 'We seem always to be meeting. To me,' he added, with a reassuring smile, 'it is a great pleasure. A very great pleasure indeed. We see too little of each other during office hours. Not that one must grumble at that. Work before everything. You have your duties, I mine. It is merely unfortunate that those duties are not such as to enable us to toil side by side, encouraging each other with word and gesture. However, it is idle to repine. We must make the most of these chance meetings when the work of the day is over.'

Psmith settled into his chair comfortably. "What a surprise to see you here," he said with a friendly tone. "It feels like we're always running into each other. For me," he added with a reassuring smile, "it's a real pleasure. A very real pleasure, indeed. We don't get to see enough of each other during work hours. Not that I should complain about it. Work comes first, after all. You have your responsibilities, and I have mine. It's just unfortunate that our responsibilities don’t allow us to work side by side, supporting each other with words and gestures. But it's pointless to dwell on it. We just have to make the most of these chance encounters when the workday is done."

Mr Bickersdyke heaved himself up from his chair and took another at the opposite end of the room. Psmith joined him.

Mr. Bickersdyke got up from his chair and moved to another one at the opposite end of the room. Psmith joined him.

'There's something pleasantly mysterious, to my mind,' said he chattily, 'in a Turkish Bath. It seems to take one out of the hurry and bustle of the everyday world. It is a quiet backwater in the rushing river of Life. I like to sit and think in a Turkish Bath. Except, of course, when I have a congenial companion to talk to. As now. To me—'

'There's something intriguingly mysterious, I think,' he said casually, 'about a Turkish Bath. It feels like you step away from the rush and noise of everyday life. It’s a calm spot in the fast-flowing river of life. I enjoy sitting and thinking in a Turkish Bath. Except, of course, when I have a good friend to chat with. Like now. To me—'

Mr Bickersdyke rose, and went into the next room.

Mr. Bickersdyke got up and walked into the next room.

'To me,' continued Psmith, again following, and seating himself beside the manager, 'there is, too, something eerie in these places. There is a certain sinister air about the attendants. They glide rather than walk. They say little. Who knows what they may be planning and plotting? That drip-drip again. It may be merely water, but how are we to know that it is not blood? It would be so easy to do away with a man in a Turkish Bath. Nobody has seen him come in. Nobody can trace him if he disappears. These are uncomfortable thoughts, Mr Bickersdyke.'

"To me," Psmith said, following along and sitting next to the manager, "there’s something creepy about these places. The staff have this kind of unsettling vibe. They glide instead of walk. They don't say much. Who knows what they might be up to? That constant drip-drip. It could just be water, but how can we be sure it isn’t blood? It would be so easy to get rid of someone in a Turkish Bath. No one sees them come in. No one can trace them if they vanish. These thoughts are pretty unsettling, Mr. Bickersdyke."

Mr Bickersdyke seemed to think them so. He rose again, and returned to the first room.

Mr. Bickersdyke seemed to think so. He got up again and went back to the first room.

'I have made you restless,' said Psmith, in a voice of self-reproach, when he had settled himself once more by the manager's side. 'I am sorry. I will not pursue the subject. Indeed, I believe that my fears are unnecessary. Statistics show, I understand, that large numbers of men emerge in safety every year from Turkish Baths. There was another matter of which I wished to speak to you. It is a somewhat delicate matter, and I am only encouraged to mention it to you by the fact that you are so close a friend of my father's.'

"I've made you anxious," said Psmith, sounding regretful, as he settled back down next to the manager. "I'm sorry. I won’t bring it up again. Honestly, I think my worries are overblown. Statistics, as I understand it, show that a lot of men come out safe from Turkish Baths each year. There’s something else I wanted to discuss with you. It’s a bit sensitive, and the only reason I feel comfortable bringing it up is that you’re such a good friend of my father's."

Mr Bickersdyke had picked up an early edition of an evening paper, left on the table at his side by a previous bather, and was to all appearances engrossed in it. Psmith, however, not discouraged, proceeded to touch upon the matter of Mike.

Mr. Bickersdyke had picked up an early edition of an evening paper that a previous bather had left on the table next to him, and he seemed to be completely absorbed in it. Psmith, however, not deterred, went ahead and brought up the topic of Mike.

'There was,' he said, 'some little friction, I hear, in the office today in connection with a cheque.' The evening paper hid the manager's expressive face, but from the fact that the hands holding it tightened their grip Psmith deduced that Mr Bickersdyke's attention was not wholly concentrated on the City news. Moreover, his toes wriggled. And when a man's toes wriggle, he is interested in what you are saying.

'There was,' he said, 'some tension in the office today regarding a check.' The evening paper obscured the manager's expressive face, but the way his hands gripped it tighter told Psmith that Mr. Bickersdyke wasn't entirely focused on the City news. Also, his toes were wiggling. And when a man's toes wiggle, he’s interested in what you're saying.

'All these petty breezes,' continued Psmith sympathetically, 'must be very trying to a man in your position, a man who wishes to be left alone in order to devote his entire thought to the niceties of the higher Finance. It is as if Napoleon, while planning out some intricate scheme of campaign, were to be called upon in the midst of his meditations to bully a private for not cleaning his buttons. Naturally, you were annoyed. Your giant brain, wrenched temporarily from its proper groove, expended its force in one tremendous reprimand of Comrade Jackson. It was as if one had diverted some terrific electric current which should have been controlling a vast system of machinery, and turned it on to annihilate a black-beetle. In the present case, of course, the result is as might have been expected. Comrade Jackson, not realizing the position of affairs, went away with the absurd idea that all was over, that you meant all you said—briefly, that his number was up. I assured him that he was mistaken, but no! He persisted in declaring that all was over, that you had dismissed him from the bank.'

"All these small annoyances," Psmith said sympathetically, "must be really frustrating for you, especially since you want to be left alone to focus entirely on the complexities of higher finance. It’s like if Napoleon was in the middle of planning a complicated campaign and suddenly had to deal with a soldier for not cleaning his buttons. Naturally, you were irritated. Your brilliant mind, pulled away from its main focus, poured all its energy into one massive scolding of Comrade Jackson. It’s like diverting a powerful electric current that should be running a vast machine and using it to squash a cockroach. In this case, of course, the outcome was predictable. Comrade Jackson, not understanding the situation, walked away with the ridiculous notion that it was all over, that you meant everything you said—essentially, that he was finished. I told him he was wrong, but no! He insisted that everything was over, that you had let him go from the bank."

Mr Bickersdyke lowered the paper and glared bulbously at the old Etonian.

Mr. Bickersdyke put down the newspaper and stared intensely at the old Etonian.

'Mr Jackson is perfectly right,' he snapped. 'Of course I dismissed him.'

'Mr. Jackson is absolutely correct,' he shot back. 'Of course I fired him.'

'Yes, yes,' said Psmith, 'I have no doubt that at the moment you did work the rapid push. What I am endeavouring to point out is that Comrade Jackson is under the impression that the edict is permanent, that he can hope for no reprieve.'

'Yeah, yeah,' said Psmith, 'I’m sure you made a strong push at that moment. What I’m trying to say is that Comrade Jackson thinks the order is permanent and that he can’t expect any relief.'

'Nor can he.'

'Neither can he.'

'You don't mean—'

'You can't be serious—'

'I mean what I say.'

"I mean what I say."

'Ah, I quite understand,' said Psmith, as one who sees that he must make allowances. 'The incident is too recent. The storm has not yet had time to expend itself. You have not had leisure to think the matter over coolly. It is hard, of course, to be cool in a Turkish Bath. Your ganglions are still vibrating. Later, perhaps—'

'Oh, I totally get it,' said Psmith, knowing he needed to be understanding. 'The situation is still fresh. The aftermath hasn't settled yet. You haven't had the chance to think it through calmly. It's tough to stay calm in a Turkish Bath. You're still all worked up. Maybe later—'

'Once and for all,' growled Mr Bickersdyke, 'the thing is ended. Mr Jackson will leave the bank at the end of the month. We have no room for fools in the office.'

'Once and for all,' growled Mr. Bickersdyke, 'this matter is settled. Mr. Jackson will leave the bank at the end of the month. We have no place for idiots in the office.'

'You surprise me,' said Psmith. 'I should not have thought that the standard of intelligence in the bank was extremely high. With the exception of our two selves, I think that there are hardly any men of real intelligence on the staff. And comrade Jackson is improving every day. Being, as he is, under my constant supervision he is rapidly developing a stranglehold on his duties, which—'

'You surprise me,' said Psmith. 'I wouldn't have thought the intelligence level at the bank was that high. Except for us two, I don’t think there are many truly smart people on the staff. And Jackson is getting better every day. With me constantly overseeing him, he’s quickly getting a grip on his responsibilities, which—'

'I have no wish to discuss the matter any further.'

'I don't want to talk about it anymore.'

'No, no. Quite so, quite so. Not another word. I am dumb.'

'No, no. Exactly, exactly. Not another word. I'm speechless.'

'There are limits you see, to the uses of impertinence, Mr Smith.'

'There are limits, you see, to how much impertinence is acceptable, Mr. Smith.'

Psmith started.

Psmith began.

'You are not suggesting—! You do not mean that I—!'

'You’re not saying—! You can’t mean that I—!'

'I have no more to say. I shall be glad if you will allow me to read my paper.'

'I have nothing more to add. I would appreciate it if you could let me read my paper.'

Psmith waved a damp hand.

Psmith waved a wet hand.

'I should be the last man,' he said stiffly, 'to force my conversation on another. I was under the impression that you enjoyed these little chats as keenly as I did. If I was wrong—'

'I should be the last person,' he said stiffly, 'to force my conversation on anyone. I thought you enjoyed these little chats as much as I did. If I was wrong—'

He relapsed into a wounded silence. Mr Bickersdyke resumed his perusal of the evening paper, and presently, laying it down, rose and made his way to the room where muscular attendants were in waiting to perform that blend of Jiu-Jitsu and Catch-as-catch-can which is the most valuable and at the same time most painful part of a Turkish Bath.

He fell into a silent, hurt mood. Mr. Bickersdyke went back to reading the evening paper, and after a while, he set it down, stood up, and headed to the room where strong attendants were ready to carry out that mix of Jiu-Jitsu and Catch-as-catch-can, which is the most useful yet also the most painful part of a Turkish bath.

It was not till he was resting on his sofa, swathed from head to foot in a sheet and smoking a cigarette, that he realized that Psmith was sharing his compartment.

It wasn't until he was relaxing on his couch, wrapped from head to toe in a sheet and smoking a cigarette, that he realized Psmith was in the same compartment with him.

He made the unpleasant discovery just as he had finished his first cigarette and lighted his second. He was blowing out the match when Psmith, accompanied by an attendant, appeared in the doorway, and proceeded to occupy the next sofa to himself. All that feeling of dreamy peace, which is the reward one receives for allowing oneself to be melted like wax and kneaded like bread, left him instantly. He felt hot and annoyed. To escape was out of the question. Once one has been scientifically wrapped up by the attendant and placed on one's sofa, one is a fixture. He lay scowling at the ceiling, resolved to combat all attempt at conversation with a stony silence.

He made the unpleasant discovery just as he had finished his first cigarette and lit his second. He was blowing out the match when Psmith, with an attendant, walked in and took the sofa next to him. All the dreamy peace he felt, earned by letting himself relax like wax and being shaped like dough, vanished immediately. He felt hot and annoyed. There was no way to escape. Once you’ve been properly wrapped up by the attendant and set on your sofa, you’re stuck. He lay there scowling at the ceiling, determined to fight off any attempt at conversation with a cold silence.

Psmith, however, did not seem to desire conversation. He lay on his sofa motionless for a quarter of an hour, then reached out for a large book which lay on the table, and began to read.

Psmith, however, didn't seem to want to talk. He lay on his sofa without moving for fifteen minutes, then reached for a large book that was on the table and started reading.

When he did speak, he seemed to be speaking to himself. Every now and then he would murmur a few words, sometimes a single name. In spite of himself, Mr Bickersdyke found himself listening.

When he did speak, it felt like he was talking to himself. Every now and then, he would mumble a few words, sometimes just one name. Despite his efforts, Mr. Bickersdyke caught himself listening.

At first the murmurs conveyed nothing to him. Then suddenly a name caught his ear. Strowther was the name, and somehow it suggested something to him. He could not say precisely what. It seemed to touch some chord of memory. He knew no one of the name of Strowther. He was sure of that. And yet it was curiously familiar. An unusual name, too. He could not help feeling that at one time he must have known it quite well.

At first, the whispers meant nothing to him. Then suddenly, a name grabbed his attention. Strowther was the name, and for some reason, it felt significant to him. He couldn't pinpoint why. It seemed to resonate with a part of his memory. He didn't know anyone named Strowther; he was certain of that. And yet, it felt oddly familiar. It was an uncommon name, too. He couldn't shake the feeling that at some point, he must have known it pretty well.

'Mr Strowther,' murmured Psmith, 'said that the hon. gentleman's remarks would have been nothing short of treason, if they had not been so obviously the mere babblings of an irresponsible lunatic. Cries of "Order, order," and a voice, "Sit down, fat-head!"'

'Mr. Strowther,' Psmith murmured, 'said that the gentleman's comments would have been nothing less than treason if they hadn't been so clearly the ramblings of an unreasonable lunatic. There were shouts of "Order, order," along with a voice saying, "Sit down, fat-head!"'

For just one moment Mr Bickersdyke's memory poised motionless, like a hawk about to swoop. Then it darted at the mark. Everything came to him in a flash. The hands of the clock whizzed back. He was no longer Mr John Bickersdyke, manager of the London branch of the New Asiatic Bank, lying on a sofa in the Cumberland Street Turkish Baths. He was Jack Bickersdyke, clerk in the employ of Messrs Norton and Biggleswade, standing on a chair and shouting 'Order! order!' in the Masonic Room of the 'Red Lion' at Tulse Hill, while the members of the Tulse Hill Parliament, divided into two camps, yelled at one another, and young Tom Barlow, in his official capacity as Mister Speaker, waved his arms dumbly, and banged the table with his mallet in his efforts to restore calm.

For a brief moment, Mr. Bickersdyke's memory froze, like a hawk ready to dive. Then it shot forward. Everything hit him all at once. The clock's hands raced backward. He was no longer Mr. John Bickersdyke, manager of the London branch of the New Asiatic Bank, lounging on a sofa in the Cumberland Street Turkish Baths. He was Jack Bickersdyke, a clerk working for Messrs Norton and Biggleswade, standing on a chair and shouting 'Order! Order!' in the Masonic Room of the 'Red Lion' at Tulse Hill, while the members of the Tulse Hill Parliament, split into two factions, shouted at each other, and young Tom Barlow, in his role as Mister Speaker, waved his arms helplessly and pounded the table with his gavel in a bid to restore order.

He remembered the whole affair as if it had happened yesterday. It had been a speech of his own which had called forth the above expression of opinion from Strowther. He remembered Strowther now, a pale, spectacled clerk in Baxter and Abrahams, an inveterate upholder of the throne, the House of Lords and all constituted authority. Strowther had objected to the socialistic sentiments of his speech in connection with the Budget, and there had been a disturbance unparalleled even in the Tulse Hill Parliament, where disturbances were frequent and loud....

He remembered the whole situation as if it had happened yesterday. It had been one of his own speeches that had prompted Strowther's reaction. He thought of Strowther now, a pale, bespectacled clerk at Baxter and Abrahams, a steadfast supporter of the monarchy, the House of Lords, and all established authority. Strowther had criticized the socialist ideas in his speech related to the Budget, and there had been an uproar like none other, even in the Tulse Hill Parliament, where disturbances were common and loud....

Psmith looked across at him with a bright smile. 'They report you verbatim,' he said. 'And rightly. A more able speech I have seldom read. I like the bit where you call the Royal Family "blood-suckers". Even then, it seems you knew how to express yourself fluently and well.'

Psmith looked over at him with a bright smile. "They report you exactly," he said. "And rightly so. I’ve rarely read a more impressive speech. I like the part where you call the Royal Family 'blood-suckers.' Even then, it seems you knew how to express yourself clearly and effectively."

Mr Bickersdyke sat up. The hands of the clock had moved again, and he was back in what Psmith had called the live, vivid present.

Mr. Bickersdyke sat up. The hands of the clock had moved again, and he was back in what Psmith had referred to as the lively, vivid present.

'What have you got there?' he demanded.

'What do you have there?' he asked.

'It is a record,' said Psmith, 'of the meeting of an institution called the Tulse Hill Parliament. A bright, chatty little institution, too, if one may judge by these reports. You in particular, if I may say so, appear to have let yourself go with refreshing vim. Your political views have changed a great deal since those days, have they not? It is extremely interesting. A most fascinating study for political students. When I send these speeches of yours to the Clarion—'

'It's a record,' said Psmith, 'of a meeting of a group called the Tulse Hill Parliament. It's quite a lively and talkative group, if these reports are anything to go by. You, in particular, seem to have really expressed yourself with impressive energy. Your political views have shifted quite a bit since then, haven't they? It's very interesting. A truly captivating study for political enthusiasts. When I send these speeches of yours to the Clarion—'

Mr Bickersdyke bounded on his sofa.

Mr. Bickersdyke jumped onto his sofa.

'What!' he cried.

"What!" he shouted.

'I was saying,' said Psmith, 'that the Clarion will probably make a most interesting comparison between these speeches and those you have been making at Kenningford.'

'I was saying,' said Psmith, 'that the Clarion will probably draw a really interesting comparison between these speeches and the ones you’ve been giving at Kenningford.'

'I—I—I forbid you to make any mention of these speeches.'

'I—I—I forbid you to mention these speeches at all.'

Psmith hesitated.

Psmith paused.

'It would be great fun seeing what the papers said,' he protested.

"It would be really fun to see what the papers are saying," he protested.

'Great fun!'

'So much fun!'

'It is true,' mused Psmith, 'that in a measure, it would dish you at the election. From what I saw of those light-hearted lads at Kenningford the other night, I should say they would be so amused that they would only just have enough strength left to stagger to the poll and vote for your opponent.'

"It’s true," Psmith thought, "that it would, to some extent, hurt you in the election. From what I saw of those carefree guys at Kenningford the other night, I’d say they would be so entertained that they would barely have enough energy left to make it to the polls and vote for your opponent."

Mr Bickersdyke broke out into a cold perspiration.

Mr. Bickersdyke broke out in a cold sweat.

'I forbid you to send those speeches to the papers,' he cried.

"I forbid you to send those speeches to the papers," he yelled.

Psmith reflected.

Psmith thought.

'You see,' he said at last, 'it is like this. The departure of Comrade Jackson, my confidential secretary and adviser, is certain to plunge me into a state of the deepest gloom. The only way I can see at present by which I can ensure even a momentary lightening of the inky cloud is the sending of these speeches to some bright paper like the Clarion. I feel certain that their comments would wring, at any rate, a sad, sweet smile from me. Possibly even a hearty laugh. I must, therefore, look on these very able speeches of yours in something of the light of an antidote. They will stand between me and black depression. Without them I am in the cart. With them I may possibly buoy myself up.'

'You see,' he said finally, 'it's like this. The departure of Comrade Jackson, my trusted secretary and advisor, is definitely going to plunge me into a state of deep gloom. The only way I can think of right now to bring even a moment of relief from this dark cloud is by sending these speeches to a bright publication like the Clarion. I'm pretty sure their comments would at least extract a sad, sweet smile from me. Maybe even a good laugh. So, I have to view these very capable speeches of yours as somewhat of an antidote. They’ll act as a buffer between me and my dark mood. Without them, I’m in trouble. With them, I might just lift my spirits.'

Mr Bickersdyke shifted uneasily on his sofa. He glared at the floor. Then he eyed the ceiling as if it were a personal enemy of his. Finally he looked at Psmith. Psmith's eyes were closed in peaceful meditation.

Mr. Bickersdyke shifted uncomfortably on his couch. He glared at the floor. Then he stared at the ceiling as if it were a personal foe. Finally, he turned to Psmith. Psmith's eyes were closed in a state of calm meditation.

'Very well,' said he at last. 'Jackson shall stop.'

'Alright,' he finally said. 'Jackson will stop.'

Psmith came out of his thoughts with a start. 'You were observing—?' he said.

Psmith snapped out of his thoughts. "Were you watching—?" he asked.

'I shall not dismiss Jackson,' said Mr Bickersdyke.

'I will not dismiss Jackson,' said Mr. Bickersdyke.

Psmith smiled winningly.

Psmith smiled charmingly.

'Just as I had hoped,' he said. 'Your very justifiable anger melts before reflection. The storm subsides, and you are at leisure to examine the matter dispassionately. Doubts begin to creep in. Possibly, you say to yourself, I have been too hasty, too harsh. Justice must be tempered with mercy. I have caught Comrade Jackson bending, you add (still to yourself), but shall I press home my advantage too ruthlessly? No, you cry, I will abstain. And I applaud your action. I like to see this spirit of gentle toleration. It is bracing and comforting. As for these excellent speeches,' he added, 'I shall, of course, no longer have any need of their consolation. I can lay them aside. The sunlight can now enter and illumine my life through more ordinary channels. The cry goes round, "Psmith is himself again."'

"Just as I hoped," he said. "Your totally understandable anger fades with some reflection. The storm calms, and you can take the time to look at things calmly. Doubts start to creep in. You might think to yourself, maybe I was too quick to judge, too harsh. Justice should be balanced with mercy. I've caught Comrade Jackson bending the rules, you tell yourself, but should I push my advantage too hard? No, you exclaim, I will hold back. And I applaud your choice. I love to see this spirit of gentle tolerance. It’s refreshing and comforting. As for these great speeches," he added, "I will, of course, no longer need their comfort. I can set them aside. The sunlight can now shine in and light up my life through more ordinary ways. The word spreads, 'Psmith is back to himself.'"

Mr Bickersdyke said nothing. Unless a snort of fury may be counted as anything.

Mr. Bickersdyke said nothing. Unless a snort of anger counts as something.










24. The Spirit of Unrest

During the following fortnight, two things happened which materially altered Mike's position in the bank.

During the next two weeks, two things happened that significantly changed Mike's position at the bank.

The first was that Mr Bickersdyke was elected a member of Parliament. He got in by a small majority amidst scenes of disorder of a nature unusual even in Kenningford. Psmith, who went down on the polling-day to inspect the revels and came back with his hat smashed in, reported that, as far as he could see, the electors of Kenningford seemed to be in just that state of happy intoxication which might make them vote for Mr Bickersdyke by mistake. Also it had been discovered, on the eve of the poll, that the bank manager's opponent, in his youth, had been educated at a school in Germany, and had subsequently spent two years at Heidelberg University. These damaging revelations were having a marked effect on the warm-hearted patriots of Kenningford, who were now referring to the candidate in thick but earnest tones as 'the German Spy'.

The first thing that happened was that Mr. Bickersdyke was elected as a member of Parliament. He won by a slim majority amid scenes of chaos that were unusual even for Kenningford. Psmith, who went down on polling day to check out the festivities and returned with his hat crushed, reported that, from what he could see, the voters of Kenningford appeared to be in such a state of joyful intoxication that they might accidentally vote for Mr. Bickersdyke. Additionally, it had been uncovered, the night before the election, that the bank manager's opponent had been educated at a school in Germany during his youth and had spent two years at Heidelberg University. These damaging revelations were having a significant impact on the patriotic folks of Kenningford, who now referred to the candidate in thick but earnest voices as 'the German Spy'.

'So that taking everything into consideration,' said Psmith, summing up, 'I fancy that Comrade Bickersdyke is home.'

'So, considering everything,' said Psmith, wrapping things up, 'I think that Comrade Bickersdyke is home.'

And the papers next day proved that he was right.

And the newspapers the next day confirmed that he was right.

'A hundred and fifty-seven,' said Psmith, as he read his paper at breakfast. 'Not what one would call a slashing victory. It is fortunate for Comrade Bickersdyke, I think, that I did not send those very able speeches of his to the Clarion'.

'A hundred and fifty-seven,' said Psmith, as he read his paper at breakfast. 'Not exactly what you’d call a decisive victory. I think it’s lucky for Comrade Bickersdyke that I didn’t send those impressive speeches of his to the Clarion'.

Till now Mike had been completely at a loss to understand why the manager had sent for him on the morning following the scene about the cheque, and informed him that he had reconsidered his decision to dismiss him. Mike could not help feeling that there was more in the matter than met the eye. Mr Bickersdyke had not spoken as if it gave him any pleasure to reprieve him. On the contrary, his manner was distinctly brusque. Mike was thoroughly puzzled. To Psmith's statement, that he had talked the matter over quietly with the manager and brought things to a satisfactory conclusion, he had paid little attention. But now he began to see light.

Until now, Mike had been completely confused about why the manager had called him in the morning after the incident with the check and told him he had changed his mind about firing him. Mike couldn’t shake the feeling that there was more going on than it seemed. Mr. Bickersdyke hadn’t sounded pleased to give him a second chance. On the contrary, he was clearly quite curt. Mike was really baffled. He hadn’t paid much attention to Psmith’s claim that he had talked it over with the manager and resolved the issue, but now he was starting to understand.

'Great Scott, Smith,' he said, 'did you tell him you'd send those speeches to the papers if he sacked me?'

'Wow, Smith,' he said, 'did you really tell him you'd send those speeches to the papers if he fired me?'

Psmith looked at him through his eye-glass, and helped himself to another piece of toast.

Psmith looked at him through his monocle and grabbed another piece of toast.

'I am unable,' he said, 'to recall at this moment the exact terms of the very pleasant conversation I had with Comrade Bickersdyke on the occasion of our chance meeting in the Turkish Bath that afternoon; but, thinking things over quietly now that I have more leisure, I cannot help feeling that he may possibly have read some such intention into my words. You know how it is in these little chats, Comrade Jackson. One leaps to conclusions. Some casual word I happened to drop may have given him the idea you mention. At this distance of time it is impossible to say with any certainty. Suffice it that all has ended well. He did reconsider his resolve. I shall be only too happy if it turns out that the seed of the alteration in his views was sown by some careless word of mine. Perhaps we shall never know.'

"I can’t remember," he said, "the specific details of the nice conversation I had with Comrade Bickersdyke during our unexpected meeting at the Turkish Bath that afternoon; however, as I reflect on it now that I have more time, I can’t shake the feeling that he might have interpreted my words in a certain way. You know how it goes in these casual chats, Comrade Jackson. People jump to conclusions. A random comment I made might have led him to the idea you mentioned. With time passed, it’s hard to say for sure. What matters is that everything has turned out well. He did rethink his decision. I’d be glad if it turns out that my offhand comment was the reason for his change of heart. Maybe we’ll never find out."

Mike was beginning to mumble some awkward words of thanks, when Psmith resumed his discourse.

Mike started to mumble some awkward words of thanks when Psmith continued his talk.

'Be that as it may, however,' he said, 'we cannot but perceive that Comrade Bickersdyke's election has altered our position to some extent. As you have pointed out, he may have been influenced in this recent affair by some chance remark of mine about those speeches. Now, however, they will cease to be of any value. Now that he is elected he has nothing to lose by their publication. I mention this by way of indicating that it is possible that, if another painful episode occurs, he may be more ruthless.'

'That said,' he remarked, 'we can't help but notice that Comrade Bickersdyke's election has changed our situation a bit. As you pointed out, he might have been swayed in this recent matter by something I casually said about those speeches. However, now they will no longer hold any value. Now that he's elected, he has nothing to risk by making them public. I bring this up to suggest that if another difficult situation arises, he might be more cutthroat.'

'I see what you mean,' said Mike. 'If he catches me on the hop again, he'll simply go ahead and sack me.'

'I see what you’re saying,' Mike said. 'If he catches me off guard again, he’ll just go ahead and fire me.'

'That,' said Psmith, 'is more or less the position of affairs.'

'That,' said Psmith, 'is pretty much the situation.'

The other event which altered Mike's life in the bank was his removal from Mr Waller's department to the Fixed Deposits. The work in the Fixed Deposits was less pleasant, and Mr Gregory, the head of the department was not of Mr Waller's type. Mr Gregory, before joining the home-staff of the New Asiatic Bank, had spent a number of years with a firm in the Far East, where he had acquired a liver and a habit of addressing those under him in a way that suggested the mate of a tramp steamer. Even on the days when his liver was not troubling him, he was truculent. And when, as usually happened, it did trouble him, he was a perfect fountain of abuse. Mike and he hated each other from the first. The work in the Fixed Deposits was not really difficult, when you got the hang of it, but there was a certain amount of confusion in it to a beginner; and Mike, in commercial matters, was as raw a beginner as ever began. In the two other departments through which he had passed, he had done tolerably well. As regarded his work in the Postage Department, stamping letters and taking them down to the post office was just about his form. It was the sort of work on which he could really get a grip. And in the Cash Department, Mr Waller's mild patience had helped him through. But with Mr Gregory it was different. Mike hated being shouted at. It confused him. And Mr Gregory invariably shouted. He always spoke as if he were competing against a high wind. With Mike he shouted more than usual. On his side, it must be admitted that Mike was something out of the common run of bank clerks. The whole system of banking was a horrid mystery to him. He did not understand why things were done, or how the various departments depended on and dove-tailed into one another. Each department seemed to him something separate and distinct. Why they were all in the same building at all he never really gathered. He knew that it could not be purely from motives of sociability, in order that the clerks might have each other's company during slack spells. That much he suspected, but beyond that he was vague.

The other event that changed Mike's life at the bank was his transfer from Mr. Waller's department to Fixed Deposits. The work in Fixed Deposits was less enjoyable, and Mr. Gregory, the head of the department, was nothing like Mr. Waller. Before joining the home-staff of the New Asiatic Bank, Mr. Gregory spent several years with a firm in the Far East, where he developed a bad liver and a habit of talking down to his subordinates like he was the captain of a rundown ship. Even on the days when his liver wasn’t bothering him, he was aggressive. And when, as usually happened, it did bother him, he spewed a constant stream of insults. From the very start, Mike and he couldn’t stand each other. The work in Fixed Deposits wasn't actually hard, once you got the hang of it, but it was pretty confusing for a beginner; and Mike was as inexperienced as they come in commercial matters. In the two other departments he had worked in, he had done fairly well. In the Postage Department, stamping letters and taking them to the post office was right in his wheelhouse. It was the kind of work he could really get a handle on. And in the Cash Department, Mr. Waller's gentle patience had helped him manage. But with Mr. Gregory, it was a different story. Mike hated being yelled at. It threw him off. And Mr. Gregory always yelled. He spoke as if he were trying to be heard over a strong wind. With Mike, he shouted more than usual. To be fair, Mike was a bit different from the typical bank clerks. The entire banking system was a terrible mystery to him. He didn't understand why things were done the way they were, or how the various departments relied on and fit together with one another. Each department seemed to him totally separate and distinct. He never really grasped why they were all in the same building at all. He suspected it couldn’t be just for social reasons, so that the clerks could keep each other company during slow times. That much he figured out, but beyond that, he was pretty lost.

It naturally followed that, after having grown, little by little, under Mr Waller's easy-going rule, to enjoy life in the bank, he now suffered a reaction. Within a day of his arrival in the Fixed Deposits he was loathing the place as earnestly as he had loathed it on the first morning.

It was only natural that, after gradually becoming accustomed to Mr. Waller's laid-back management and enjoying his time at the bank, he now experienced a backlash. Just a day after starting in the Fixed Deposits, he hated the place as much as he did on his very first morning.

Psmith, who had taken his place in the Cash Department, reported that Mr Waller was inconsolable at his loss.

Psmith, who had taken his spot in the Cash Department, reported that Mr. Waller was heartbroken over his loss.

'I do my best to cheer him up,' he said, 'and he smiles bravely every now and then. But when he thinks I am not looking, his head droops and that wistful expression comes into his face. The sunshine has gone out of his life.'

'I try my hardest to lift his spirits,' he said, 'and he puts on a brave smile from time to time. But when he thinks I’m not watching, his head drops, and that longing look appears on his face. The sunshine has faded from his life.'

It had just come into Mike's, and, more than anything else, was making him restless and discontented. That is to say, it was now late spring: the sun shone cheerfully on the City; and cricket was in the air. And that was the trouble.

It had just arrived at Mike's, and more than anything else, it was making him restless and unhappy. In other words, it was now late spring: the sun was shining brightly on the City, and there was a sense of cricket in the air. And that was the problem.

In the dark days, when everything was fog and slush, Mike had been contented enough to spend his mornings and afternoons in the bank, and go about with Psmith at night. Under such conditions, London is the best place in which to be, and the warmth and light of the bank were pleasant.

In the gloomy days, when everything was misty and muddy, Mike was pretty happy spending his mornings and afternoons at the bank and hanging out with Psmith in the evenings. In times like these, London is the best place to be, and the warmth and brightness of the bank were nice.

But now things had changed. The place had become a prison. With all the energy of one who had been born and bred in the country, Mike hated having to stay indoors on days when all the air was full of approaching summer. There were mornings when it was almost more than he could do to push open the swing doors, and go out of the fresh air into the stuffy atmosphere of the bank.

But now things had changed. The place had turned into a prison. With all the energy of someone who grew up in the countryside, Mike hated being stuck indoors on days when the air was buzzing with the arrival of summer. There were mornings when it was almost too much for him to push open the swing doors and step from the fresh air into the stuffy atmosphere of the bank.

The days passed slowly, and the cricket season began. Instead of being a relief, this made matters worse. The little cricket he could get only made him want more. It was as if a starving man had been given a handful of wafer biscuits.

The days dragged on, and cricket season started. Instead of being a relief, this only made things worse. The little bit of cricket he could get just made him crave more. It was like a starving man being given a handful of wafer biscuits.

If the summer had been wet, he might have been less restless. But, as it happened, it was unusually fine. After a week of cold weather at the beginning of May, a hot spell set in. May passed in a blaze of sunshine. Large scores were made all over the country.

If the summer had been rainy, he might have felt less restless. But, as it turned out, it was unusually nice. After a week of chilly weather at the start of May, a heat wave rolled in. May went by in a burst of sunshine. Big scores were made all over the country.

Mike's name had been down for the M.C.C. for some years, and he had become a member during his last season at Wrykyn. Once or twice a week he managed to get up to Lord's for half an hour's practice at the nets; and on Saturdays the bank had matches, in which he generally managed to knock the cover off rather ordinary club bowling. But it was not enough for him.

Mike had been on the list for the M.C.C. for several years, and he officially became a member during his last season at Wrykyn. He would make it to Lord's for half an hour of practice at the nets a couple of times a week; on Saturdays, the bank had matches where he usually managed to hit the ball hard against some pretty average club bowling. But that wasn't enough for him.

June came, and with it more sunshine. The atmosphere of the bank seemed more oppressive than ever.

June arrived, bringing more sunshine. The vibe in the bank felt heavier than ever.










25. At the Telephone

If one looks closely into those actions which are apparently due to sudden impulse, one generally finds that the sudden impulse was merely the last of a long series of events which led up to the action. Alone, it would not have been powerful enough to effect anything. But, coming after the way has been paved for it, it is irresistible. The hooligan who bonnets a policeman is apparently the victim of a sudden impulse. In reality, however, the bonneting is due to weeks of daily encounters with the constable, at each of which meetings the dislike for his helmet and the idea of smashing it in grow a little larger, till finally they blossom into the deed itself.

If you take a close look at actions that seem to come from sudden impulses, you'll usually find that the sudden urge was just the final result of a long chain of events leading up to it. On its own, it wouldn’t have been strong enough to make anything happen. But, once the path has been cleared for it, it becomes unstoppable. The troublemaker who hits a police officer seems to act on a whim. In reality, though, that act is the result of weeks of daily interactions with the officer, where each encounter increases the dislike for the officer's helmet and the idea of smashing it, until those feelings finally erupt into the actual act.

This was what happened in Mike's case. Day by day, through the summer, as the City grew hotter and stuffier, his hatred of the bank became more and more the thought that occupied his mind. It only needed a moderately strong temptation to make him break out and take the consequences.

This is what happened with Mike. Day after day, throughout the summer, as the City got hotter and more stifling, his hatred for the bank became increasingly the main thing on his mind. It only took a decent temptation for him to snap and face the aftermath.

Psmith noticed his restlessness and endeavoured to soothe it.

Psmith noticed his restlessness and tried to calm it down.

'All is not well,' he said, 'with Comrade Jackson, the Sunshine of the Home. I note a certain wanness of the cheek. The peach-bloom of your complexion is no longer up to sample. Your eye is wild; your merry laugh no longer rings through the bank, causing nervous customers to leap into the air with startled exclamations. You have the manner of one whose only friend on earth is a yellow dog, and who has lost the dog. Why is this, Comrade Jackson?'

'Everything isn't good,' he said, 'with Comrade Jackson, the Sunshine of the Home. I notice a certain paleness in your cheeks. The glow of your complexion isn't what it used to be. Your eyes look frantic; your cheerful laughter no longer fills the bank, making nervous customers jump in surprise. You seem like someone whose only friend in the world is a yellow dog, and you've lost that dog. What's going on, Comrade Jackson?'

They were talking in the flat at Clement's Inn. The night was hot. Through the open windows the roar of the Strand sounded faintly. Mike walked to the window and looked out.

They were chatting in the apartment at Clement's Inn. It was a hot night. The sounds of the Strand drifted faintly through the open windows. Mike walked over to the window and looked outside.

'I'm sick of all this rot,' he said shortly.

'I'm tired of all this nonsense,' he said shortly.

Psmith shot an inquiring glance at him, but said nothing. This restlessness of Mike's was causing him a good deal of inconvenience, which he bore in patient silence, hoping for better times. With Mike obviously discontented and out of tune with all the world, there was but little amusement to be extracted from the evenings now. Mike did his best to be cheerful, but he could not shake off the caged feeling which made him restless.

Psmith gave him a questioning look but didn’t say anything. Mike's restlessness was causing him quite a bit of trouble, which he endured silently, hoping for better days. With Mike clearly unhappy and out of sync with everything, there wasn’t much fun to be had in the evenings anymore. Mike tried hard to be upbeat, but he couldn’t shake the trapped feeling that made him restless.

'What rot it all is!' went on Mike, sitting down again. 'What's the good of it all? You go and sweat all day at a desk, day after day, for about twopence a year. And when you're about eighty-five, you retire. It isn't living at all. It's simply being a bally vegetable.'

'What nonsense it all is!' Mike continued, sitting down again. 'What's the point of it all? You work your butt off at a desk, day in and day out, for barely enough money to get by. And when you’re around eighty-five, you retire. It’s not really living. It’s just being a useless vegetable.'

'You aren't hankering, by any chance, to be a pirate of the Spanish main, or anything like that, are you?' inquired Psmith.

'You’re not secretly wanting to be a pirate in the Caribbean, or something like that, are you?' asked Psmith.

'And all this rot about going out East,' continued Mike. 'What's the good of going out East?'

'And all this nonsense about going out East,' Mike went on. 'What's the point of going out East?'

'I gather from casual chit-chat in the office that one becomes something of a blood when one goes out East,' said Psmith. 'Have a dozen native clerks under you, all looking up to you as the Last Word in magnificence, and end by marrying the Governor's daughter.'

'I hear from casual conversations in the office that you kind of become a big deal when you go out East,' said Psmith. 'You have a dozen local clerks working for you, all seeing you as the ultimate authority in awesomeness, and you end up marrying the Governor's daughter.'

'End by getting some foul sort of fever, more likely, and being booted out as no further use to the bank.'

'End up catching some kind of nasty fever, more likely, and getting kicked out as no longer useful to the bank.'

'You look on the gloomy side, Comrade Jackson. I seem to see you sitting in an armchair, fanned by devoted coolies, telling some Eastern potentate that you can give him five minutes. I understand that being in a bank in the Far East is one of the world's softest jobs. Millions of natives hang on your lightest word. Enthusiastic rajahs draw you aside and press jewels into your hand as a token of respect and esteem. When on an elephant's back you pass, somebody beats on a booming brass gong! The Banker of Bhong! Isn't your generous young heart stirred to any extent by the prospect? I am given to understand—'

'You’re looking at things negatively, Comrade Jackson. I can picture you lounging in an armchair, attended to by loyal servants, telling some Eastern ruler that you can spare him five minutes. I hear that working in a bank in the Far East is one of the easiest gigs around. Millions of locals hang on your every word. Excited kings pull you aside and press jewels into your hand as a show of respect and admiration. When you ride by on an elephant, someone strikes a loud brass gong! The Banker of Bhong! Doesn’t the thought of it excite your generous young heart at all? I’ve been told—'

'I've a jolly good mind to chuck up the whole thing and become a pro. I've got a birth qualification for Surrey. It's about the only thing I could do any good at.'

'I really feel like throwing in the towel and becoming a pro. I've got a birth qualification for Surrey. It's probably the only thing I could actually be good at.'

Psmith's manner became fatherly.

Psmith's manner became parental.

'You're all right,' he said. 'The hot weather has given you that tired feeling. What you want is a change of air. We will pop down together hand in hand this week-end to some seaside resort. You shall build sand castles, while I lie on the beach and read the paper. In the evening we will listen to the band, or stroll on the esplanade, not so much because we want to, as to give the natives a treat. Possibly, if the weather continues warm, we may even paddle. A vastly exhilarating pastime, I am led to believe, and so strengthening for the ankles. And on Monday morning we will return, bronzed and bursting with health, to our toil once more.'

'You're fine,' he said. 'The hot weather has made you feel tired. What you need is a change of scenery. We'll go down together hand in hand this weekend to a beach resort. You can build sandcastles while I lie on the beach and read the paper. In the evening, we can listen to the band or take a stroll on the boardwalk, not so much because we want to, but to give the locals a little show. If the weather stays warm, we might even paddle in the water. I've heard it's a really exciting activity and great for strengthening your ankles. Then on Monday morning, we’ll come back, tanned and full of energy, ready to get back to work.'

'I'm going to bed,' said Mike, rising.

'I'm heading to bed,' said Mike, getting up.

Psmith watched him lounge from the room, and shook his head sadly. All was not well with his confidential secretary and adviser.

Psmith watched him relax out of the room and shook his head sadly. Not everything was right with his trusted secretary and advisor.

The next day, which was a Thursday, found Mike no more reconciled to the prospect of spending from ten till five in the company of Mr Gregory and the ledgers. He was silent at breakfast, and Psmith, seeing that things were still wrong, abstained from conversation. Mike propped the Sportsman up against the hot-water jug, and read the cricket news. His county, captained by brother Joe, had, as he had learned already from yesterday's evening paper, beaten Sussex by five wickets at Brighton. Today they were due to play Middlesex at Lord's. Mike thought that he would try to get off early, and go and see some of the first day's play.

The next day, a Thursday, Mike was still not at all ready to spend from ten to five with Mr. Gregory and the ledgers. He was quiet at breakfast, and Psmith, noticing that things were still off, held back from talking. Mike leaned the Sportsman against the hot-water jug and read the cricket news. His county, led by his brother Joe, had, as he had already found out from yesterday's evening paper, beaten Sussex by five wickets at Brighton. Today they were set to play Middlesex at Lord's. Mike thought he might try to leave early and catch some of the first day's play.

As events turned out, he got off a good deal earlier, and saw a good deal more of the first day's play than he had anticipated.

As it happened, he finished much earlier and ended up seeing a lot more of the first day's play than he expected.

He had just finished the preliminary stages of the morning's work, which consisted mostly of washing his hands, changing his coat, and eating a section of a pen-holder, when William, the messenger, approached.

He had just wrapped up the early part of his morning tasks, which mainly involved washing his hands, changing his coat, and nibbling on a bit of a pen-holder, when William, the messenger, came over.

'You're wanted on the 'phone, Mr Jackson.'

'You’re wanted on the phone, Mr. Jackson.'

The New Asiatic Bank, unlike the majority of London banks, was on the telephone, a fact which Psmith found a great convenience when securing seats at the theatre. Mike went to the box and took up the receiver.

The New Asiatic Bank, unlike most London banks, was on the phone, which Psmith found very convenient for getting theater tickets. Mike went to the box and picked up the receiver.

'Hullo!' he said.

'Hello!' he said.

'Who's that?' said an agitated voice. 'Is that you, Mike? I'm Joe.'

"Who's that?" said a stressed voice. "Is that you, Mike? I'm Joe."

'Hullo, Joe,' said Mike. 'What's up? I'm coming to see you this evening. I'm going to try and get off early.'

'Hellо, Joe,' said Mike. 'What's going on? I'm planning to come see you this evening. I'm going to try to leave work early.'

'Look here, Mike, are you busy at the bank just now?'

'Hey Mike, are you busy at the bank right now?'

'Not at the moment. There's never anything much going on before eleven.'

'Not right now. There's rarely anything happening before eleven.'

'I mean, are you busy today? Could you possibly manage to get off and play for us against Middlesex?'

'I mean, are you busy today? Could you possibly take some time off and play for us against Middlesex?'

Mike nearly dropped the receiver.

Mike almost dropped the phone.

'What?' he cried.

"What?" he exclaimed.

'There's been the dickens of a mix-up. We're one short, and you're our only hope. We can't possibly get another man in the time. We start in half an hour. Can you play?'

'There's been a huge mix-up. We're one person short, and you're our only hope. We can't possibly get another person in time. We start in half an hour. Can you play?'

For the space of, perhaps, one minute, Mike thought.

For about a minute, Mike thought.

'Well?' said Joe's voice.

"Well?" Joe asked.

The sudden vision of Lord's ground, all green and cool in the morning sunlight, was too much for Mike's resolution, sapped as it was by days of restlessness. The feeling surged over him that whatever happened afterwards, the joy of the match in perfect weather on a perfect wicket would make it worth while. What did it matter what happened afterwards?

The sudden sight of Lord's ground, all lush and cool in the morning sunlight, was overwhelming for Mike, whose determination had been worn down by days of restlessness. He felt a wave of happiness, realizing that no matter what happened next, the thrill of the match in ideal weather on a perfect wicket would make everything worthwhile. What did it matter what happened after that?

'All right, Joe,' he said. 'I'll hop into a cab now, and go and get my things.'

'Okay, Joe,' he said. 'I'll grab a cab now and go pick up my stuff.'

'Good man,' said Joe, hugely relieved.

'Good man,' said Joe, feeling a huge sense of relief.










26. Breaking The News

Dashing away from the call-box, Mike nearly cannoned into Psmith, who was making his way pensively to the telephone with the object of ringing up the box office of the Haymarket Theatre.

Dashing away from the phone booth, Mike almost collided with Psmith, who was walking thoughtfully to the phone to call the box office of the Haymarket Theatre.

'Sorry,' said Mike. 'Hullo, Smith.'

'Sorry,' said Mike. 'Hello, Smith.'

'Hullo indeed,' said Psmith, courteously. 'I rejoice, Comrade Jackson, to find you going about your commercial duties like a young bomb. How is it, people repeatedly ask me, that Comrade Jackson contrives to catch his employer's eye and win the friendly smile from the head of his department? My reply is that where others walk, Comrade Jackson runs. Where others stroll, Comrade Jackson legs it like a highly-trained mustang of the prairie. He does not loiter. He gets back to his department bathed in perspiration, in level time. He—'

'Hello indeed,' said Psmith, politely. 'I'm glad to see you, Comrade Jackson, handling your work like a young dynamo. How is it, people often ask me, that Comrade Jackson manages to catch his boss's attention and earn a friendly smile from the head of his department? My answer is that where others walk, Comrade Jackson sprints. Where others take a leisurely stroll, Comrade Jackson moves like a highly-trained mustang on the prairie. He doesn’t dawdle. He returns to his department dripping with sweat, right on time. He—'

'I say, Smith,' said Mike, 'you might do me a favour.'

"I mean, Smith," Mike said, "could you do me a favor?"

'A thousand. Say on.'

"A thousand. Go ahead."

'Just look in at the Fixed Deposits and tell old Gregory that I shan't be with him today, will you? I haven't time myself. I must rush!'

'Just check in on the Fixed Deposits and let old Gregory know that I won't be meeting him today, okay? I don’t have time myself. I need to hurry!'

Psmith screwed his eyeglass into his eye, and examined Mike carefully.

Psmith put his eyeglass in his eye and looked at Mike closely.

'What exactly—?' be began.

"What exactly—?" he began.

'Tell the old ass I've popped off.'

'Tell the old goat I've taken off.'

'Just so, just so,' murmured Psmith, as one who assents to a thoroughly reasonable proposition. 'Tell him you have popped off. It shall be done. But it is within the bounds of possibility that Comrade Gregory may inquire further. Could you give me some inkling as to why you are popping?'

'Absolutely, absolutely,' Psmith murmured, as if agreeing with a perfectly reasonable suggestion. 'Just tell him you’ve left. Consider it done. But there’s a chance Comrade Gregory might ask more questions. Can you give me a hint about why you’re leaving?'

'My brother Joe has just rung me up from Lords. The county are playing Middlesex and they're one short. He wants me to roll up.'

'My brother Joe just called me from Lords. The county is playing Middlesex and they’re one player short. He wants me to come over.'

Psmith shook his head sadly.

Psmith shook his head sadly.

'I don't wish to interfere in any way,' he said, 'but I suppose you realize that, by acting thus, you are to some extent knocking the stuffing out of your chances of becoming manager of this bank? If you dash off now, I shouldn't count too much on that marrying the Governor's daughter scheme I sketched out for you last night. I doubt whether this is going to help you to hold the gorgeous East in fee, and all that sort of thing.'

"I don’t want to get in your way," he said, "but I think you realize that by acting like this, you’re kind of ruining your chances of becoming the manager of this bank. If you leave now, I wouldn’t count too much on that plan to marry the Governor's daughter that I mentioned to you last night. I really doubt this will help you secure the beautiful East and all that."

'Oh, dash the gorgeous East.'

'Oh, forget the beautiful East.'

'By all means,' said Psmith obligingly. 'I just thought I'd mention it. I'll look in at Lord's this afternoon. I shall send my card up to you, and trust to your sympathetic cooperation to enable me to effect an entry into the pavilion on my face. My father is coming up to London today. I'll bring him along, too.'

'Of course,' Psmith said kindly. 'I just wanted to bring it up. I'll swing by Lord's this afternoon. I'll send my card to you and hope for your friendly help to let me get into the pavilion without any issues. My dad is coming to London today. I'll bring him with me, too.'

'Right ho. Dash it, it's twenty to. So long. See you at Lord's.'

'Okay. Wow, it's twenty to. Bye for now. See you at Lord's.'

Psmith looked after his retreating form till it had vanished through the swing-door, and shrugged his shoulders resignedly, as if disclaiming all responsibility.

Psmith watched his disappearing figure until it had gone through the swinging door, then shrugged his shoulders in resignation, as if to say he didn’t want to take any responsibility.

'He has gone without his hat,' he murmured. 'It seems to me that this is practically a case of running amok. And now to break the news to bereaved Comrade Gregory.'

'He has gone without his hat,' he murmured. 'It seems to me that this is practically a case of running amok. And now to break the news to grieving Comrade Gregory.'

He abandoned his intention of ringing up the Haymarket Theatre, and turning away from the call-box, walked meditatively down the aisle till he came to the Fixed Deposits Department, where the top of Mr Gregory's head was to be seen over the glass barrier, as he applied himself to his work.

He gave up on the idea of calling the Haymarket Theatre, and turning away from the call box, walked thoughtfully down the aisle until he reached the Fixed Deposits Department, where the top of Mr. Gregory's head was visible over the glass barrier as he focused on his work.

Psmith, resting his elbows on the top of the barrier and holding his head between his hands, eyed the absorbed toiler for a moment in silence, then emitted a hollow groan.

Psmith, leaning his elbows on the top of the barrier and cradling his head in his hands, watched the focused worker for a moment in silence, then let out a deep groan.

Mr Gregory, who was ruling a line in a ledger—most of the work in the Fixed Deposits Department consisted of ruling lines in ledgers, sometimes in black ink, sometimes in red—started as if he had been stung, and made a complete mess of the ruled line. He lifted a fiery, bearded face, and met Psmith's eye, which shone with kindly sympathy.

Mr. Gregory, who was drawing a line in a ledger—most of the tasks in the Fixed Deposits Department involved drawing lines in ledgers, sometimes in black ink, sometimes in red—jumped as if he had been stung and completely messed up the ruled line. He lifted his fiery, bearded face and met Psmith's gaze, which shone with friendly sympathy.

He found words.

He found the right words.

'What the dickens are you standing there for, mooing like a blanked cow?' he inquired.

'What are you standing there for, mooing like a dumb cow?' he asked.

'I was groaning,' explained Psmith with quiet dignity. 'And why was I groaning?' he continued. 'Because a shadow has fallen on the Fixed Deposits Department. Comrade Jackson, the Pride of the Office, has gone.'

'I was groaning,' Psmith said with calm dignity. 'And why was I groaning?' he continued. 'Because a shadow has fallen on the Fixed Deposits Department. Comrade Jackson, the office's pride, has left.'

Mr Gregory rose from his seat.

Mr. Gregory got up from his seat.

'I don't know who the dickens you are—' he began.

'I don't know who the heck you are—' he began.

'I am Psmith,' said the old Etonian,

'I am Psmith,' said the former Eton student,

'Oh, you're Smith, are you?'

'Oh, you're Smith, right?'

'With a preliminary P. Which, however, is not sounded.'

'With a preliminary P. Which, however, is not pronounced.'

'And what's all this dashed nonsense about Jackson?'

'And what's all this ridiculous nonsense about Jackson?'

'He is gone. Gone like the dew from the petal of a rose.'

'He is gone. Gone like the dew from the petal of a rose.'

'Gone! Where's he gone to?'

'Gone! Where did he go?'

'Lord's.'

'God's.'

'What lord's?'

'Whose lord is it?'

Psmith waved his hand gently.

Psmith waved his hand softly.

'You misunderstand me. Comrade Jackson has not gone to mix with any member of our gay and thoughtless aristocracy. He has gone to Lord's cricket ground.'

'You’re misunderstanding me. Comrade Jackson hasn’t gone to associate with any member of our playful and frivolous upper class. He’s gone to Lord's cricket ground.'

Mr Gregory's beard bristled even more than was its wont.

Mr. Gregory's beard bristled even more than usual.

'What!' he roared. 'Gone to watch a cricket match! Gone—!'

'What!' he shouted. 'Gone to watch a cricket game! Gone—!'

'Not to watch. To play. An urgent summons I need not say. Nothing but an urgent summons could have wrenched him from your very delightful society, I am sure.'

'Not to watch. To play. An urgent call I shouldn’t have to mention. Nothing but an urgent call could have pulled him away from your truly enjoyable company, I’m certain.'

Mr Gregory glared.

Mr. Gregory glared.

'I don't want any of your impudence,' he said.

"I don't want any of your attitude," he said.

Psmith nodded gravely.

Psmith nodded seriously.

'We all have these curious likes and dislikes,' he said tolerantly. 'You do not like my impudence. Well, well, some people don't. And now, having broken the sad news, I will return to my own department.'

'We all have our strange likes and dislikes,' he said with understanding. 'You don't appreciate my boldness. That's fine, some people don't. Now that I've shared the unfortunate news, I’ll head back to my own department.'

'Half a minute. You come with me and tell this yarn of yours to Mr Bickersdyke.'

'Just give me half a minute. Come with me and share your story with Mr. Bickersdyke.'

'You think it would interest, amuse him? Perhaps you are right. Let us buttonhole Comrade Bickersdyke.'

'Do you think that would interest or amuse him? Maybe you're right. Let's catch Comrade Bickersdyke and talk to him.'

Mr Bickersdyke was disengaged. The head of the Fixed Deposits Department stumped into the room. Psmith followed at a more leisurely pace.

Mr. Bickersdyke was out of it. The head of the Fixed Deposits Department strode into the room. Psmith followed at a more relaxed pace.

'Allow me,' he said with a winning smile, as Mr Gregory opened his mouth to speak, 'to take this opportunity of congratulating you on your success at the election. A narrow but well-deserved victory.'

'Let me,' he said with a charming smile, as Mr. Gregory opened his mouth to speak, 'take this chance to congratulate you on your success in the election. A close but well-deserved win.'

There was nothing cordial in the manager's manner.

There was nothing friendly in the manager's manner.

'What do you want?' he said.

'What do you want?' he asked.

'Myself, nothing,' said Psmith. 'But I understand that Mr Gregory has some communication to make.'

'Not much,' said Psmith. 'But I hear Mr. Gregory has something to share.'

'Tell Mr Bickersdyke that story of yours,' said Mr Gregory.

'Tell Mr. Bickersdyke that story of yours,' Mr. Gregory said.

'Surely,' said Psmith reprovingly, 'this is no time for anecdotes. Mr Bickersdyke is busy. He—'

'Surely,' said Psmith in a disapproving tone, 'this isn't the right time for stories. Mr. Bickersdyke is busy. He—'

'Tell him what you told me about Jackson.'

'Tell him what you told me about Jackson.'

Mr Bickersdyke looked up inquiringly.

Mr. Bickersdyke looked up curiously.

'Jackson,' said Psmith, 'has been obliged to absent himself from work today owing to an urgent summons from his brother, who, I understand, has suffered a bereavement.'

'Jackson,' Psmith said, 'has had to miss work today because of an urgent call from his brother, who I hear has experienced a loss.'

'It's a lie,' roared Mr Gregory. 'You told me yourself he'd gone to play in a cricket match.'

'It's a lie,' shouted Mr. Gregory. 'You told me yourself he went to play in a cricket match.'

'True. As I said, he received an urgent summons from his brother.'

'True. As I mentioned, he got an urgent call from his brother.'

'What about the bereavement, then?'

'What about the grief, then?'

'The team was one short. His brother was very distressed about it. What could Comrade Jackson do? Could he refuse to help his brother when it was in his power? His generous nature is a byword. He did the only possible thing. He consented to play.'

'The team was one player short. His brother was really upset about it. What could Comrade Jackson do? Could he refuse to help his brother when he had the chance? Everyone knows he's a generous person. He did the only thing he could. He agreed to play.'

Mr Bickersdyke spoke.

Mr. Bickersdyke spoke.

'Am I to understand,' he asked, with sinister calm, 'that Mr Jackson has left his work and gone off to play in a cricket match?'

"Am I to understand," he asked, with an unsettling calm, "that Mr. Jackson has left his work to go play in a cricket match?"

'Something of that sort has, I believe, happened,' said Psmith. 'He knew, of course,' he added, bowing gracefully in Mr Gregory's direction, 'that he was leaving his work in thoroughly competent hands.'

'Something like that has, I think, happened,' said Psmith. 'He knew, of course,' he added, bowing nicely in Mr. Gregory's direction, 'that he was leaving his work in very capable hands.'

'Thank you,' said Mr Bickersdyke. 'That will do. You will help Mr Gregory in his department for the time being, Mr Smith. I will arrange for somebody to take your place in your own department.'

'Thank you,' said Mr. Bickersdyke. 'That’s enough. You’ll be assisting Mr. Gregory in his department for now, Mr. Smith. I’ll make sure someone fills your position in your own department.'

'It will be a pleasure,' murmured Psmith.

'It'll be a pleasure,' whispered Psmith.

'Show Mr Smith what he has to do, Mr Gregory,' said the manager.

'Mr. Gregory, please show Mr. Smith what he needs to do,' said the manager.

They left the room.

They exited the room.

'How curious, Comrade Gregory,' mused Psmith, as they went, 'are the workings of Fate! A moment back, and your life was a blank. Comrade Jackson, that prince of Fixed Depositors, had gone. How, you said to yourself despairingly, can his place be filled? Then the cloud broke, and the sun shone out again. I came to help you. What you lose on the swings, you make up on the roundabouts. Now show me what I have to do, and then let us make this department sizzle. You have drawn a good ticket, Comrade Gregory.'

"How interesting, Comrade Gregory," Psmith reflected as they walked, "the way Fate works! Just a moment ago, your life felt empty. Comrade Jackson, that champion of Fixed Depositors, had left. You probably thought to yourself in despair, how can we replace him? Then, just like that, the mood shifted, and everything brightened up again. I came to assist you. What you lose on the swings, you gain on the roundabouts. Now, show me what I need to do, and let's make this department thrive. You've drawn a lucky card, Comrade Gregory."










27. At Lord's

Mike got to Lord's just as the umpires moved out into the field. He raced round to the pavilion. Joe met him on the stairs.

Mike arrived at Lord's just as the umpires took the field. He sprinted over to the pavilion. Joe met him on the stairs.

'It's all right,' he said. 'No hurry. We've won the toss. I've put you in fourth wicket.'

'It's okay,' he said. 'No rush. We've won the toss. I've placed you in fourth wicket.'

'Right ho,' said Mike. 'Glad we haven't to field just yet.'

'Alright,' said Mike. 'I'm glad we don't have to play in the field just yet.'

'We oughtn't to have to field today if we don't chuck our wickets away.'

'We shouldn't have to play today if we don't throw away our chances.'

'Good wicket?'

'Good pitch?'

'Like a billiard-table. I'm glad you were able to come. Have any difficulty in getting away?'

'Like a pool table. I'm really glad you could make it. Did you have any trouble getting away?'

Joe Jackson's knowledge of the workings of a bank was of the slightest. He himself had never, since he left Oxford, been in a position where there were obstacles to getting off to play in first-class cricket. By profession he was agent to a sporting baronet whose hobby was the cricket of the county, and so, far from finding any difficulty in playing for the county, he was given to understand by his employer that that was his chief duty. It never occurred to him that Mike might find his bank less amenable in the matter of giving leave. His only fear, when he rang Mike up that morning, had been that this might be a particularly busy day at the New Asiatic Bank. If there was no special rush of work, he took it for granted that Mike would simply go to the manager, ask for leave to play in the match, and be given it with a beaming smile.

Joe Jackson knew very little about how a bank operated. Since leaving Oxford, he had never been in a situation where he faced barriers to playing first-class cricket. He worked as an agent for a sporting baronet whose hobby was county cricket, so rather than struggling to play for the county, his employer made it clear that this was his main responsibility. It never crossed his mind that Mike might find his bank less accommodating when it came to taking time off. His only concern when he called Mike that morning was that it might be an especially busy day at the New Asiatic Bank. If there wasn't a major workload, he assumed that Mike would just ask the manager for time off to play in the match and would receive it with a friendly smile.

Mike did not answer the question, but asked one on his own account.

Mike didn’t answer the question but asked one of his own.

'How did you happen to be short?' he said.

'How did you end up being short?' he said.

'It was rotten luck. It was like this. We were altering our team after the Sussex match, to bring in Ballard, Keene, and Willis. They couldn't get down to Brighton, as the 'Varsity had a match, but there was nothing on for them in the last half of the week, so they'd promised to roll up.'

'It was really bad luck. Here’s what happened. We were changing our team after the Sussex match to include Ballard, Keene, and Willis. They couldn't make it to Brighton because the 'Varsity had a match, but they had nothing scheduled for the latter half of the week, so they had promised to show up.'

Ballard, Keene, and Willis were members of the Cambridge team, all very capable performers and much in demand by the county, when they could get away to play for it.

Ballard, Keene, and Willis were part of the Cambridge team, all skilled players and highly sought after by the county whenever they could find the time to play for it.

'Well?' said Mike.

"What's up?" said Mike.

'Well, we all came up by train from Brighton last night. But these three asses had arranged to motor down from Cambridge early today, and get here in time for the start. What happens? Why, Willis, who fancies himself as a chauffeur, undertakes to do the driving; and naturally, being an absolute rotter, goes and smashes up the whole concern just outside St Albans. The first thing I knew of it was when I got to Lord's at half past ten, and found a wire waiting for me to say that they were all three of them crocked, and couldn't possibly play. I tell you, it was a bit of a jar to get half an hour before the match started. Willis has sprained his ankle, apparently; Keene's damaged his wrist; and Ballard has smashed his collar-bone. I don't suppose they'll be able to play in the 'Varsity match. Rotten luck for Cambridge. Well, fortunately we'd had two reserve pros, with us at Brighton, who had come up to London with the team in case they might be wanted, so, with them, we were only one short. Then I thought of you. That's how it was.'

'Well, we all took the train from Brighton last night. But these three idiots decided to drive down from Cambridge early today to get here in time for the start. What happens? Willis, who thinks he's a great driver, takes the wheel and, of course, being a complete idiot, goes and crashes the whole thing just outside St Albans. The first I heard about it was when I arrived at Lord's at half past ten and found a message waiting for me saying that all three of them were injured and couldn't possibly play. I tell you, it was a real shock to get that news half an hour before the match started. Apparently, Willis has sprained his ankle; Keene has hurt his wrist; and Ballard has broken his collarbone. I doubt they'll be able to play in the Varsity match. Bad luck for Cambridge. Well, fortunately, we had two reserve players with us in Brighton who came up to London with the team just in case they were needed, so with them, we were only one short. Then I thought of you. That's how it happened.'

'I see,' said Mike. 'Who are the pros?'

'I get it,' said Mike. 'Who are the experts?'

'Davis and Brockley. Both bowlers. It weakens our batting a lot. Ballard or Willis might have got a stack of runs on this wicket. Still, we've got a certain amount of batting as it is. We oughtn't to do badly, if we're careful. You've been getting some practice, I suppose, this season?'

'Davis and Brockley. Both bowlers. It really weakens our batting. Ballard or Willis might have scored a lot of runs on this wicket. Still, we do have some batting available. We shouldn’t do too badly if we’re careful. I assume you’ve been getting some practice this season?'

'In a sort of a way. Nets and so on. No matches of any importance.'

'In a way. Nets and things. No significant matches.'

'Dash it, I wish you'd had a game or two in decent class cricket. Still, nets are better than nothing, I hope you'll be in form. We may want a pretty long knock from you, if things go wrong. These men seem to be settling down all right, thank goodness,' he added, looking out of the window at the county's first pair, Warrington and Mills, two professionals, who, as the result of ten minutes' play, had put up twenty.

"Ugh, I really wish you had played a few matches in competitive cricket. Still, practice is better than nothing; I hope you’re on your game. We might need you to play for a while if things go south. These guys seem to be getting comfortable, thank goodness," he said, looking out the window at the county's opening pair, Warrington and Mills, two professionals, who had scored twenty runs in just ten minutes of play.

'I'd better go and change,' said Mike, picking up his bag. 'You're in first wicket, I suppose?'

"I should go change," Mike said, grabbing his bag. "You're batting first, right?"

'Yes. And Reggie, second wicket.'

'Yes. And Reggie, second out.'

Reggie was another of Mike's brothers, not nearly so fine a player as Joe, but a sound bat, who generally made runs if allowed to stay in.

Reggie was another one of Mike's brothers, not nearly as good a player as Joe, but a solid hitter who usually scored runs if he got the chance to stay in the game.

Mike changed, and went out into the little balcony at the top of the pavilion. He had it to himself. There were not many spectators in the pavilion at this early stage of the game.

Mike changed and stepped out onto the small balcony at the top of the pavilion. He had it all to himself. There weren't many spectators in the pavilion at this early stage of the game.

There are few more restful places, if one wishes to think, than the upper balconies of Lord's pavilion. Mike, watching the game making its leisurely progress on the turf below, set himself seriously to review the situation in all its aspects. The exhilaration of bursting the bonds had begun to fade, and he found himself able to look into the matter of his desertion and weigh up the consequences. There was no doubt that he had cut the painter once and for all. Even a friendly-disposed management could hardly overlook what he had done. And the management of the New Asiatic Bank was the very reverse of friendly. Mr Bickersdyke, he knew, would jump at this chance of getting rid of him. He realized that he must look on his career in the bank as a closed book. It was definitely over, and he must now think about the future.

There are few places more peaceful for reflection than the upper balconies of Lord's pavilion. Mike, watching the game unfold at a leisurely pace on the field below, took a moment to seriously assess the situation from all angles. The excitement of breaking free had begun to wear off, and he found he could contemplate his departure and consider the consequences. There was no doubt that he had severed ties completely. Even a somewhat understanding management couldn't overlook what he had done. And the management of the New Asiatic Bank was definitely not understanding. Mr. Bickersdyke would jump at the chance to get rid of him. He realized he had to view his career at the bank as a closed chapter. It was clearly over, and he needed to start thinking about the future.

It was not a time for half-measures. He could not go home. He must carry the thing through, now that he had begun, and find something definite to do, to support himself.

It wasn't a time for half-measures. He couldn't go home. He had to see it through now that he had started, and find something concrete to do to support himself.

There seemed only one opening for him. What could he do, he asked himself. Just one thing. He could play cricket. It was by his cricket that he must live. He would have to become a professional. Could he get taken on? That was the question. It was impossible that he should play for his own county on his residential qualification. He could not appear as a professional in the same team in which his brothers were playing as amateurs. He must stake all on his birth qualification for Surrey.

There seemed to be only one opportunity for him. What could he do, he wondered. Just one thing. He could play cricket. He would have to make a living from it. He needed to become a professional. Could he get picked up? That was the question. There was no way he could play for his own county based on where he lived. He couldn't play as a professional on the same team where his brothers were playing as amateurs. He had to rely entirely on his birth qualifications for Surrey.

On the other hand, had he the credentials which Surrey would want? He had a school reputation. But was that enough? He could not help feeling that it might not be.

On the other hand, did he have the credentials that Surrey would want? He had a good reputation at school. But was that enough? He couldn't shake the feeling that it might not be.

Thinking it over more tensely than he had ever thought over anything in his whole life, he saw clearly that everything depended on what sort of show he made in this match which was now in progress. It was his big chance. If he succeeded, all would be well. He did not care to think what his position would be if he did not succeed.

Thinking about it more intensely than he ever had about anything else in his life, he realized that everything depended on the kind of performance he gave in the ongoing match. This was his big opportunity. If he succeeded, everything would be fine. He didn't want to think about what his situation would be if he failed.

A distant appeal and a sound of clapping from the crowd broke in on his thoughts. Mills was out, caught at the wicket. The telegraph-board gave the total as forty-eight. Not sensational. The success of the team depended largely on what sort of a start the two professionals made.

A distant call and the sound of applause from the crowd interrupted his thoughts. Mills was out, caught at the wicket. The scoreboard showed the total as forty-eight. Not impressive. The team's success heavily relied on how well the two professionals got started.

The clapping broke out again as Joe made his way down the steps. Joe, as an All England player, was a favourite with the crowd.

The applause started again as Joe walked down the steps. As an All England player, Joe was a crowd favorite.

Mike watched him play an over in his strong, graceful style: then it suddenly occurred to him that he would like to know how matters had gone at the bank in his absence.

Mike watched him play a round in his strong, smooth style; then it suddenly hit him that he wanted to know how things had gone at the bank while he was away.

He went down to the telephone, rang up the bank, and asked for Psmith.

He went to the phone, called the bank, and asked for Psmith.

Presently the familiar voice made itself heard.

Currently, the familiar voice was heard.

'Hullo, Smith.'

'Hello, Smith.'

'Hullo. Is that Comrade Jackson? How are things progressing?'

'Helloo. Is that Comrade Jackson? How are things going?'

'Fairly well. We're in first. We've lost one wicket, and the fifty's just up. I say, what's happened at the bank?'

'Pretty good. We’re in first place. We’ve lost one wicket, and we just hit fifty. By the way, what’s going on at the bank?'

'I broke the news to Comrade Gregory. A charming personality. I feel that we shall be friends.'

'I shared the news with Comrade Gregory. He's a charming person. I think we’re going to be friends.'

'Was he sick?'

"Was he unwell?"

'In a measure, yes. Indeed, I may say he practically foamed at the mouth. I explained the situation, but he was not to be appeased. He jerked me into the presence of Comrade Bickersdyke, with whom I had a brief but entertaining chat. He had not a great deal to say, but he listened attentively to my narrative, and eventually told me off to take your place in the Fixed Deposits. That melancholy task I am now performing to the best of my ability. I find the work a little trying. There is too much ledger-lugging to be done for my simple tastes. I have been hauling ledgers from the safe all the morning. The cry is beginning to go round, "Psmith is willing, but can his physique stand the strain?" In the excitement of the moment just now I dropped a somewhat massive tome on to Comrade Gregory's foot, unfortunately, I understand, the foot in which he has of late been suffering twinges of gout. I passed the thing off with ready tact, but I cannot deny that there was a certain temporary coolness, which, indeed, is not yet past. These things, Comrade Jackson, are the whirlpools in the quiet stream of commercial life.'

'In some ways, yes. Honestly, I could say he was practically frothing at the mouth. I explained what was happening, but he wouldn't calm down. He dragged me into the presence of Comrade Bickersdyke, with whom I had a short but entertaining conversation. He didn't have much to say, but he listened closely to my story and eventually instructed me to take your spot in the Fixed Deposits. I'm now tackling that dreary task to the best of my ability. I find the work a bit tough. There's too much ledger-carrying for my simple tastes. I've been lugging ledgers from the safe all morning. The buzz is starting to circulate, "Psmith is willing, but can his body handle the pressure?" In the heat of the moment just now, I accidentally dropped a pretty heavy book on Comrade Gregory's foot, which, unfortunately, I hear is the foot that's been bothering him with gout lately. I brushed it off with quick thinking, but I can't deny there was a slight awkwardness, which hasn't really gone away yet. These are the whirlpools in the calm stream of business life, Comrade Jackson.'

'Have I got the sack?'

'Did I get fired?'

'No official pronouncement has been made to me as yet on the subject, but I think I should advise you, if you are offered another job in the course of the day, to accept it. I cannot say that you are precisely the pet of the management just at present. However, I have ideas for your future, which I will divulge when we meet. I propose to slide coyly from the office at about four o'clock. I am meeting my father at that hour. We shall come straight on to Lord's.'

'No official decision has been communicated to me yet regarding this matter, but I think I should suggest that if you get another job offer today, you should take it. I can't say you're exactly the favorite of the management right now. However, I have plans for your future that I'll share when we meet. I'm planning to discreetly leave the office around four o'clock. I'm meeting my dad then, and we'll head straight to Lord's.'

'Right ho,' said Mike. 'I'll be looking out for you.'

'All right,' said Mike. 'I'll be on the lookout for you.'

'Is there any little message I can give Comrade Gregory from you?'

'Is there any quick message I can pass on to Comrade Gregory from you?'

'You can give him my love, if you like.'

'Feel free to send him my love, if you want.'

'It shall be done. Good-bye.'

'It will be done. Goodbye.'

'Good-bye.'

'See you later.'

Mike replaced the receiver, and went up to his balcony again.

Mike hung up the phone and went back up to his balcony.

As soon as his eye fell on the telegraph-board he saw with a start that things had been moving rapidly in his brief absence. The numbers of the batsmen on the board were three and five.

As soon as he glanced at the telegraph board, he realized with surprise that things had been changing quickly during his short absence. The numbers next to the batsmen on the board were three and five.

'Great Scott!' he cried. 'Why, I'm in next. What on earth's been happening?'

'Great Scott!' he exclaimed. 'Why, I'm up next. What on earth has been going on?'

He put on his pads hurriedly, expecting every moment that a wicket would fall and find him unprepared. But the batsmen were still together when he rose, ready for the fray, and went downstairs to get news.

He quickly put on his gear, anticipating that any moment a wicket would fall and leave him unprepared. But the batsmen were still at it when he got up, ready for the action, and went downstairs to get the latest update.

He found his brother Reggie in the dressing-room.

He found his brother Reggie in the changing room.

'What's happened?' he said. 'How were you out?'

'What happened?' he asked. 'How did you get out?'

'L.b.w.,' said Reggie. 'Goodness knows how it happened. My eyesight must be going. I mistimed the thing altogether.'

"L.b.w.," Reggie said. "I have no idea how that happened. My eyesight must be failing. I completely misjudged it."

'How was Warrington out?'

'How did Warrington get out?'

'Caught in the slips.'

'Caught in the slips.'

'By Jove!' said Mike. 'This is pretty rocky. Three for sixty-one. We shall get mopped.'

'Wow!' said Mike. 'This is really tough. Three for sixty-one. We're going to get wiped out.'

'Unless you and Joe do something. There's no earthly need to get out. The wicket's as good as you want, and the bowling's nothing special. Well played, Joe!'

'Unless you and Joe take action. There's really no need to go outside. The pitch is as good as it gets, and the bowling isn't anything remarkable. Nice job, Joe!'

A beautiful glide to leg by the greatest of the Jacksons had rolled up against the pavilion rails. The fieldsmen changed across for the next over.

A beautiful slide to leg by the best of the Jacksons had rolled up against the pavilion rails. The fielders switched sides for the next over.

'If only Peters stops a bit—' began Mike, and broke off. Peters' off stump was lying at an angle of forty-five degrees.

'If only Peters would just stop for a second—' began Mike but trailed off. Peters' off stump was lying at a forty-five-degree angle.

'Well, he hasn't,' said Reggie grimly. 'Silly ass, why did he hit at that one? All he'd got to do was to stay in with Joe. Now it's up to you. Do try and do something, or we'll be out under the hundred.'

'Well, he hasn’t,' Reggie said grimly. 'What an idiot, why did he go for that one? All he had to do was stick with Joe. Now it’s on you. Please try and do something, or we’ll be in deep trouble.'

Mike waited till the outcoming batsman had turned in at the professionals' gate. Then he walked down the steps and out into the open, feeling more nervous than he had felt since that far-off day when he had first gone in to bat for Wrykyn against the M.C.C. He found his thoughts flying back to that occasion. Today, as then, everything seemed very distant and unreal. The spectators were miles away. He had often been to Lord's as a spectator, but the place seemed entirely unfamiliar now. He felt as if he were in a strange land.

Mike waited until the incoming batsman had entered through the professionals' gate. Then he walked down the steps and out into the open, feeling more nervous than he had since that long-ago day when he first batted for Wrykyn against the M.C.C. He found his thoughts drifting back to that moment. Today, just like back then, everything felt very distant and surreal. The spectators were miles away. He had often visited Lord's as a spectator, but the place felt completely unfamiliar now. He felt like he was in a foreign land.

He was conscious of Joe leaving the crease to meet him on his way. He smiled feebly. 'Buck up,' said Joe in that robust way of his which was so heartening. 'Nothing in the bowling, and the wicket like a shirt-front. Play just as if you were at the nets. And for goodness' sake don't try to score all your runs in the first over. Stick in, and we've got them.'

He noticed Joe stepping out of the crease to meet him. He smiled weakly. 'Cheer up,' Joe said in his strong, encouraging way. 'The bowling isn't tough, and the pitch is like a flat surface. Just play like you would at practice. And for heaven's sake, don't try to score all your runs in the first over. Stay focused, and we'll win this.'

Mike smiled again more feebly than before, and made a weird gurgling noise in his throat.

Mike smiled again, this time more weakly than before, and made a strange gurgling sound in his throat.

It had been the Middlesex fast bowler who had destroyed Peters. Mike was not sorry. He did not object to fast bowling. He took guard, and looked round him, taking careful note of the positions of the slips.

It was the Middlesex fast bowler who had taken down Peters. Mike didn’t feel bad about it. He didn’t mind fast bowling. He took his stance and glanced around him, paying close attention to where the slips were positioned.

As usual, once he was at the wicket the paralysed feeling left him. He became conscious again of his power. Dash it all, what was there to be afraid of? He was a jolly good bat, and he would jolly well show them that he was, too.

As always, once he was at the crease, the paralyzing feeling faded away. He became aware of his strength again. What was there to be scared of? He was a really good batsman, and he was going to prove it.

The fast bowler, with a preliminary bound, began his run. Mike settled himself into position, his whole soul concentrated on the ball. Everything else was wiped from his mind.

The fast bowler took a quick leap and started his run. Mike got into position, fully focused on the ball. Everything else faded away from his mind.










28. Psmith Arranges his Future

It was exactly four o'clock when Psmith, sliding unostentatiously from his stool, flicked divers pieces of dust from the leg of his trousers, and sidled towards the basement, where he was wont to keep his hat during business hours. He was aware that it would be a matter of some delicacy to leave the bank at that hour. There was a certain quantity of work still to be done in the Fixed Deposits Department—work in which, by rights, as Mike's understudy, he should have lent a sympathetic and helping hand. 'But what of that?' he mused, thoughtfully smoothing his hat with his knuckles. 'Comrade Gregory is a man who takes such an enthusiastic pleasure in his duties that he will go singing about the office when he discovers that he has got a double lot of work to do.'

It was exactly four o'clock when Psmith, quietly getting up from his stool, brushed off some dust from the leg of his pants and made his way toward the basement, where he usually kept his hat during work hours. He knew it would be a bit tricky to leave the bank at that time. There was still a fair amount of work left in the Fixed Deposits Department—work that, as Mike's backup, he should ideally help with. 'But what does it matter?' he thought, thoughtfully polishing his hat with his knuckles. 'Comrade Gregory is someone who takes such joy in his job that he will be singing around the office when he finds out he has a ton of work to do.'

With this comforting thought, he started on his perilous journey to the open air. As he walked delicately, not courting observation, he reminded himself of the hero of 'Pilgrim's Progress'. On all sides of him lay fearsome beasts, lying in wait to pounce upon him. At any moment Mr Gregory's hoarse roar might shatter the comparative stillness, or the sinister note of Mr Bickersdyke make itself heard.

With this reassuring thought, he set out on his risky journey to the outside world. As he walked cautiously, trying not to draw attention, he thought of the hero from 'Pilgrim's Progress'. All around him were terrifying creatures, ready to attack. At any moment, Mr. Gregory's harsh roar could break the relative quiet, or the ominous tone of Mr. Bickersdyke could be heard.

'However,' said Psmith philosophically, 'these are Life's Trials, and must be borne patiently.'

'However,' said Psmith thoughtfully, 'these are Life's Challenges, and have to be handled with patience.'

A roundabout route, via the Postage and Inwards Bills Departments, took him to the swing-doors. It was here that the danger became acute. The doors were well within view of the Fixed Deposits Department, and Mr Gregory had an eye compared with which that of an eagle was more or less bleared.

A winding path, through the Postage and Inwards Bills Departments, led him to the swinging doors. It was here that the risk intensified. The doors were clearly visible from the Fixed Deposits Department, and Mr. Gregory had a sharp eye that made an eagle’s look a bit dull.

Psmith sauntered to the door and pushed it open in a gingerly manner.

Psmith strolled to the door and opened it carefully.

As he did so a bellow rang through the office, causing a timid customer, who had come in to arrange about an overdraft, to lose his nerve completely and postpone his business till the following afternoon.

As he did that, a loud shout echoed through the office, making a nervous customer, who had come in to talk about an overdraft, completely lose his confidence and decide to postpone his business until the next afternoon.

Psmith looked up. Mr Gregory was leaning over the barrier which divided his lair from the outer world, and gesticulating violently.

Psmith looked up. Mr. Gregory was leaning over the barrier that separated his space from the outside world, and he was gesturing wildly.

'Where are you going,' roared the head of the Fixed Deposits.

'Where are you going?' roared the head of the Fixed Deposits.

Psmith did not reply. With a benevolent smile and a gesture intended to signify all would come right in the future, he slid through the swing-doors, and began to move down the street at a somewhat swifter pace than was his habit.

Psmith didn't respond. With a kind smile and a gesture meant to show that everything would be fine in the future, he went through the swing doors and started walking down the street at a faster pace than usual.

Once round the corner he slackened his speed.

Once around the corner, he slowed down.

'This can't go on,' he said to himself. 'This life of commerce is too great a strain. One is practically a hunted hare. Either the heads of my department must refrain from View Halloos when they observe me going for a stroll, or I abandon Commerce for some less exacting walk in life.'

'This can't continue,' he thought. 'This business life is too much pressure. I'm practically a hunted rabbit. Either my department heads need to hold back on their comments when they see me taking a walk, or I need to leave Commerce for a less demanding path in life.'

He removed his hat, and allowed the cool breeze to play upon his forehead. The episode had been disturbing.

He took off his hat and let the cool breeze touch his forehead. The situation had been unsettling.

He was to meet his father at the Mansion House. As he reached that land-mark he saw with approval that punctuality was a virtue of which he had not the sole monopoly in the Smith family. His father was waiting for him at the tryst.

He was going to meet his father at the Mansion House. As he arrived at that landmark, he noticed with satisfaction that punctuality was a trait he didn’t exclusively possess in the Smith family. His father was waiting for him at their meeting spot.

'Certainly, my boy,' said Mr Smith senior, all activity in a moment, when Psmith had suggested going to Lord's. 'Excellent. We must be getting on. We must not miss a moment of the match. Bless my soul: I haven't seen a first-class match this season. Where's a cab? Hi, cabby! No, that one's got some one in it. There's another. Hi! Here, lunatic! Are you blind? Good, he's seen us. That's right. Here he comes. Lord's Cricket Ground, cabby, as quick as you can. Jump in, Rupert, my boy, jump in.'

'Of course, my boy,' said Mr. Smith senior, instantly full of energy when Psmith suggested going to Lord's. 'Great idea. We need to get moving. We can't miss a moment of the match. Goodness gracious: I haven't seen a first-class match this season. Where's a cab? Hey, cab driver! No, that one's occupied. Here's another one. Hey! You there, are you blind? Good, he noticed us. That's right. Here he comes. Lord's Cricket Ground, driver, as fast as you can. Get in, Rupert, my boy, get in.'

Psmith rarely jumped. He entered the cab with something of the stateliness of an old Roman Emperor boarding his chariot, and settled himself comfortably in his seat. Mr Smith dived in like a rabbit.

Psmith rarely jumped in. He got into the cab with the kind of dignity you’d expect from an ancient Roman Emperor stepping into his chariot, and made himself comfortable in his seat. Mr. Smith jumped in like a rabbit.

A vendor of newspapers came to the cab thrusting an evening paper into the interior. Psmith bought it.

A newspaper vendor approached the cab, pushing an evening paper inside. Psmith purchased it.

'Let's see how they're getting on,' he said, opening the paper. 'Where are we? Lunch scores. Lord's. Aha! Comrade Jackson is in form.'

"Let's check how they're doing," he said, opening the newspaper. "Where are we? Lunch scores. Lord's. Aha! Comrade Jackson is performing well."

'Jackson?' said Mr Smith, 'is that the same youngster you brought home last summer? The batsman? Is he playing today?'

'Jackson?' Mr. Smith asked, 'is that the same kid you brought home last summer? The batsman? Is he playing today?'

'He was not out thirty at lunch-time. He would appear to be making something of a stand with his brother Joe, who has made sixty-one up to the moment of going to press. It's possible he may still be in when we get there. In which case we shall not be able to slide into the pavilion.'

'He wasn’t out by lunchtime. It looks like he’s putting up a fight against his brother Joe, who has scored sixty-one so far as of the time of writing. He might still be batting when we arrive. If that’s the case, we won’t be able to just walk into the pavilion.'

'A grand bat, that boy. I said so last summer. Better than any of his brothers. He's in the bank with you, isn't he?'

'A great kid, that boy. I said it last summer. Better than any of his brothers. He's working at the bank with you, right?'

'He was this morning. I doubt, however, whether he can be said to be still in that position.'

'He was this morning. I doubt, though, that you can say he’s still in that position.'

'Eh? what? How's that?'

'Huh? What? How's that?'

'There was some slight friction between him and the management. They wished him to be glued to his stool; he preferred to play for the county. I think we may say that Comrade Jackson has secured the Order of the Boot.'

'There was a bit of tension between him and the management. They wanted him to stay put at his desk; he preferred to play for the county. I think we can say that Comrade Jackson has earned the Order of the Boot.'

'What? Do you mean to say—?'

'What? Are you trying to say—?'

Psmith related briefly the history of Mike's departure.

Psmith briefly shared the story of Mike's departure.

Mr Smith listened with interest.

Mr. Smith listened attentively.

'Well,' he said at last, 'hang me if I blame the boy. It's a sin cooping up a fellow who can bat like that in a bank. I should have done the same myself in his place.'

'Well,' he said finally, 'I can’t blame the kid. It’s wrong to trap someone who can hit like that in a bank. I would’ve done the same in his situation.'

Psmith smoothed his waistcoat.

Psmith adjusted his vest.

'Do you know, father,' he said, 'this bank business is far from being much of a catch. Indeed, I should describe it definitely as a bit off. I have given it a fair trial, and I now denounce it unhesitatingly as a shade too thick.'

'Do you know, Dad,' he said, 'this banking thing is really not all that great. Honestly, I'd say it's a bit off. I've given it a good shot, and now I can confidently say it's just a bit too much.'

'What? Are you getting tired of it?'

'What? Are you getting bored with it?'

'Not precisely tired. But, after considerable reflection, I have come to the conclusion that my talents lie elsewhere. At lugging ledgers I am among the also-rans—a mere cipher. I have been wanting to speak to you about this for some time. If you have no objection, I should like to go to the Bar.'

'Not exactly tired. But after thinking it over a lot, I've realized that my skills are better suited elsewhere. When it comes to handling ledgers, I'm just another face in the crowd—a total nobody. I've wanted to discuss this with you for a while. If you don’t mind, I'd like to pursue a career at the Bar.'

'The Bar? Well—'

'The Bar? Well—'

'I fancy I should make a pretty considerable hit as a barrister.'

'I think I would do quite well as a lawyer.'

Mr Smith reflected. The idea had not occurred to him before. Now that it was suggested, his always easily-fired imagination took hold of it readily. There was a good deal to be said for the Bar as a career. Psmith knew his father, and he knew that the thing was practically as good as settled. It was a new idea, and as such was bound to be favourably received.

Mr. Smith thought about it. He hadn’t considered the idea before. Now that it was brought up, his imaginative mind quickly latched onto it. There were plenty of reasons to consider the Bar as a career. Psmith knew his father, and he realized that this was practically a done deal. It was a fresh idea, and as such, it was likely to be well-received.

'What I should do, if I were you,' he went on, as if he were advising a friend on some course of action certain to bring him profit and pleasure, 'is to take me away from the bank at once. Don't wait. There is no time like the present. Let me hand in my resignation tomorrow. The blow to the management, especially to Comrade Bickersdyke, will be a painful one, but it is the truest kindness to administer it swiftly. Let me resign tomorrow, and devote my time to quiet study. Then I can pop up to Cambridge next term, and all will be well.'

'If I were you,' he continued, like he was giving a friend advice on a move that would definitely benefit him, 'I’d get me out of the bank right away. Don’t wait. There’s no time like now. Let me hand in my resignation tomorrow. It’ll hit the management hard, especially Comrade Bickersdyke, but it’s actually the kindest thing to do it quickly. Let me resign tomorrow, and then I can focus on some quiet study. After that, I can head up to Cambridge next term, and everything will be fine.'

'I'll think it over—' began Mr Smith.

'I'll think about it—' began Mr. Smith.

'Let us hustle,' urged Psmith. 'Let us Do It Now. It is the only way. Have I your leave to shoot in my resignation to Comrade Bickersdyke tomorrow morning?'

'Let's get moving,' urged Psmith. 'Let's Do It Now. It's the only way. Do I have your permission to hand in my resignation to Comrade Bickersdyke tomorrow morning?'

Mr Smith hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind.

Mr. Smith hesitated for a moment, then decided.

'Very well,' he said. 'I really think it is a good idea. There are great opportunities open to a barrister. I wish we had thought of it before.'

'Sure,' he said. 'I really think it’s a great idea. There are amazing opportunities available for a lawyer. I wish we had thought of it sooner.'

'I am not altogether sorry that we did not,' said Psmith. 'I have enjoyed the chances my commercial life has given me of associating with such a man as Comrade Bickersdyke. In many ways a master-mind. But perhaps it is as well to close the chapter. How it happened it is hard to say, but somehow I fancy I did not precisely hit it off with Comrade Bickersdyke. With Psmith, the worker, he had no fault to find; but it seemed to me sometimes, during our festive evenings together at the club, that all was not well. From little, almost imperceptible signs I have suspected now and then that he would just as soon have been without my company. One cannot explain these things. It must have been some incompatibility of temperament. Perhaps he will manage to bear up at my departure. But here we are,' he added, as the cab drew up. 'I wonder if Comrade Jackson is still going strong.'

"I’m not really sorry we didn't," said Psmith. "I've enjoyed the opportunities my business life gave me to associate with someone like Comrade Bickersdyke. In many ways, he’s a brilliant mind. But maybe it’s better to close the chapter. It's hard to say how it happened, but I feel like I didn't quite connect with Comrade Bickersdyke. He had no issues with Psmith the worker, but sometimes, during our fun evenings at the club, it felt like something was off. From little, almost unnoticed signs, I've suspected that he would have preferred not to have my company. You can't really explain these things. It must be some kind of incompatibility in our temperaments. Maybe he'll manage just fine when I'm gone. But here we are," he added as the cab pulled up. "I wonder if Comrade Jackson is still doing well."

They passed through the turnstile, and caught sight of the telegraph-board.

They went through the turnstile and saw the telegraph board.

'By Jove!' said Psmith, 'he is. I don't know if he's number three or number six. I expect he's number six. In which case he has got ninety-eight. We're just in time to see his century.'

'Wow!' said Psmith, 'he is. I don't know if he's number three or number six. I guess he's number six. In that case, he has got ninety-eight. We're just in time to see his century.'










29. And Mike's

For nearly two hours Mike had been experiencing the keenest pleasure that it had ever fallen to his lot to feel. From the moment he took his first ball till the luncheon interval he had suffered the acutest discomfort. His nervousness had left him to a great extent, but he had never really settled down. Sometimes by luck, and sometimes by skill, he had kept the ball out of his wicket; but he was scratching, and he knew it. Not for a single over had he been comfortable. On several occasions he had edged balls to leg and through the slips in quite an inferior manner, and it was seldom that he managed to hit with the centre of the bat.

For almost two hours, Mike had been feeling the greatest joy he had ever experienced. From the moment he faced his first ball until the lunch break, he had endured intense discomfort. His nervousness had faded significantly, but he still hadn’t fully relaxed. Sometimes through luck and sometimes through skill, he had managed to keep the ball away from his wicket, but he was struggling, and he knew it. He hadn’t felt comfortable for even a single over. On several occasions, he had edged balls to the leg side and through the slips in a pretty poor manner, and it was rare for him to connect with the sweet spot of the bat.

Nobody is more alive to the fact that he is not playing up to his true form than the batsman. Even though his score mounted little by little into the twenties, Mike was miserable. If this was the best he could do on a perfect wicket, he felt there was not much hope for him as a professional.

Nobody knows better than the batsman that he’s not playing to his full potential. Even though his score slowly climbed into the twenties, Mike was unhappy. If this was the best he could manage on a perfect pitch, he felt there wasn’t much hope for him as a pro.

The poorness of his play was accentuated by the brilliance of Joe's. Joe combined science and vigour to a remarkable degree. He laid on the wood with a graceful robustness which drew much cheering from the crowd. Beside him Mike was oppressed by that leaden sense of moral inferiority which weighs on a man who has turned up to dinner in ordinary clothes when everybody else has dressed. He felt awkward and conspicuously out of place.

The lack of quality in his performance stood out even more against Joe's incredible skills. Joe combined knowledge and energy in a truly impressive way. He swung the bat with a smooth strength that got the crowd cheering. Next to him, Mike felt weighed down by that heavy feeling of moral inferiority that comes when you show up to a dinner in casual clothes while everyone else is dressed up. He felt uncomfortable and painfully out of place.

Then came lunch—and after lunch a glorious change.

Then came lunch—and after lunch, a wonderful change.

Volumes might be written on the cricket lunch and the influence it has on the run of the game; how it undoes one man, and sends another back to the fray like a giant refreshed; how it turns the brilliant fast bowler into the sluggish medium, and the nervous bat into the masterful smiter.

Volumes could be written about the cricket lunch and its impact on the game; how it brings one player down while rejuvenating another like a giant, how it transforms a brilliant fast bowler into a slow medium pace, and how it turns a nervous batsman into a confident hitter.

On Mike its effect was magical. He lunched wisely and well, chewing his food with the concentration of a thirty-three-bites a mouthful crank, and drinking dry ginger-ale. As he walked out with Joe after the interval he knew that a change had taken place in him. His nerve had come back, and with it his form.

On Mike, it was like magic. He had a smart and satisfying lunch, chewing his food as if he were a meticulous thirty-three-bites-per-mouthful kind of guy, and sipping on dry ginger ale. As he walked out with Joe after the break, he realized that something had shifted inside him. His confidence had returned, and along with it, his abilities.

It sometimes happens at cricket that when one feels particularly fit one gets snapped in the slips in the first over, or clean bowled by a full toss; but neither of these things happened to Mike. He stayed in, and began to score. Now there were no edgings through the slips and snicks to leg. He was meeting the ball in the centre of the bat, and meeting it vigorously. Two boundaries in successive balls off the fast bowler, hard, clean drives past extra-cover, put him at peace with all the world. He was on top. He had found himself.

It sometimes happens in cricket that when you feel really good, you get caught in the slips on the first ball or get bowled out by a full toss; but neither of those things happened to Mike. He stayed in the game and started to score. There were no edges slipping through the slips or snicks to leg. He was hitting the ball with the center of the bat and hitting it hard. Two boundaries in a row off the fast bowler—strong, clean drives past extra-cover—put him in a great mood. He was on top of his game. He had found himself.

Joe, at the other end, resumed his brilliant career. His century and Mike's fifty arrived in the same over. The bowling began to grow loose.

Joe, on the other end, continued his impressive career. His century and Mike's fifty came in the same over. The bowling started to get loose.

Joe, having reached his century, slowed down somewhat, and Mike took up the running. The score rose rapidly.

Joe, having hit his hundred, slowed down a bit, and Mike took over the running. The score climbed quickly.

A leg-theory bowler kept down the pace of the run-getting for a time, but the bowlers at the other end continued to give away runs. Mike's score passed from sixty to seventy, from seventy to eighty, from eighty to ninety. When the Smiths, father and son, came on to the ground the total was ninety-eight. Joe had made a hundred and thirty-three.

A leg-spin bowler slowed down the scoring for a bit, but the bowlers at the other end kept giving away runs. Mike's score went from sixty to seventy, from seventy to eighty, from eighty to ninety. When the Smiths, father and son, arrived on the field, the total was ninety-eight. Joe had scored a hundred and thirty-three.


Mike reached his century just as Psmith and his father took their seats. A square cut off the slow bowler was just too wide for point to get to. By the time third man had sprinted across and returned the ball the batsmen had run two.

Mike hit his century just as Psmith and his dad settled into their seats. A square cut off the slow bowler was just out of reach for the point fielder. By the time third man ran over and brought the ball back, the batsmen had already taken two runs.

Mr Smith was enthusiastic.

Mr. Smith was excited.

'I tell you,' he said to Psmith, who was clapping in a gently encouraging manner, 'the boy's a wonderful bat. I said so when he was down with us. I remember telling him so myself. "I've seen your brothers play," I said, "and you're better than any of them." I remember it distinctly. He'll be playing for England in another year or two. Fancy putting a cricketer like that into the City! It's a crime.'

"I’m telling you," he said to Psmith, who was clapping in a supportive way, "the kid's an amazing batsman. I said that when he was with us. I remember telling him myself. 'I’ve seen your brothers play,' I said, 'and you’re better than any of them.' I remember it clearly. He’ll be playing for England in a year or two. Can you believe putting a cricketer like him into the City? It’s just wrong."

'I gather,' said Psmith, 'that the family coffers had got a bit low. It was necessary for Comrade Jackson to do something by way of saving the Old Home.'

"I hear," said Psmith, "that the family funds were running a bit low. It was important for Comrade Jackson to do something to save the Old Home."

'He ought to be at the University. Look, he's got that man away to the boundary again. They'll never get him out.'

'He should be at the University. Look, he's got that guy sent to the boundary again. They'll never get him out.'

At six o'clock the partnership was broken, Joe running himself out in trying to snatch a single where no single was. He had made a hundred and eighty-nine.

At six o'clock, the partnership ended, with Joe getting himself out while trying to grab a single when there wasn't one. He had scored a hundred and eighty-nine.

Mike flung himself down on the turf with mixed feelings. He was sorry Joe was out, but he was very glad indeed of the chance of a rest. He was utterly fagged. A half-day match once a week is no training for first-class cricket. Joe, who had been playing all the season, was as tough as india-rubber, and trotted into the pavilion as fresh as if he had been having a brief spell at the nets. Mike, on the other hand, felt that he simply wanted to be dropped into a cold bath and left there indefinitely. There was only another half-hour's play, but he doubted if he could get through it.

Mike threw himself down on the grass, feeling mixed emotions. He was sorry Joe was out, but he was really glad for the chance to take a break. He was completely worn out. Playing a half-day match once a week isn’t enough preparation for top-level cricket. Joe, who had been playing all season, was as tough as rubber and walked into the pavilion looking as fresh as if he had just spent a little time at the nets. Mike, on the other hand, felt like he needed to be dropped into a cold bath and left there forever. There was only another half-hour of play left, but he doubted he could make it through.

He dragged himself up wearily as Joe's successor arrived at the wickets. He had crossed Joe before the latter's downfall, and it was his turn to take the bowling.

He pulled himself up tiredly as Joe's replacement stepped up to the wickets. He had passed Joe before his downfall, and now it was his turn to bowl.

Something seemed to have gone out of him. He could not time the ball properly. The last ball of the over looked like a half-volley, and he hit out at it. But it was just short of a half-volley, and his stroke arrived too soon. The bowler, running in the direction of mid-on, brought off an easy c.-and-b.

Something seemed to have left him. He couldn’t time the ball right. The last ball of the over looked like a half-volley, and he swung at it. But it was just short of a half-volley, and his shot came too early. The bowler, running toward mid-on, caught it easily.

Mike turned away towards the pavilion. He heard the gradually swelling applause in a sort of dream. It seemed to him hours before he reached the dressing-room.

Mike turned away toward the pavilion. He heard the applause growing louder in a kind of daze. It felt like it took him hours to get to the dressing room.

He was sitting on a chair, wishing that somebody would come along and take off his pads, when Psmith's card was brought to him. A few moments later the old Etonian appeared in person.

He was sitting in a chair, hoping that someone would come by and take off his pads, when Psmith's card was delivered to him. A few moments later, the old Etonian showed up in person.

'Hullo, Smith,' said Mike, 'By Jove! I'm done.'

'Hell0, Smith,' said Mike, 'Wow! I'm finished.'

'"How Little Willie Saved the Match,"' said Psmith. 'What you want is one of those gin and ginger-beers we hear so much about. Remove those pads, and let us flit downstairs in search of a couple. Well, Comrade Jackson, you have fought the good fight this day. My father sends his compliments. He is dining out, or he would have come up. He is going to look in at the flat latish.'

'"How Little Willie Saved the Match,"' said Psmith. 'What you need is one of those gin and ginger beers we hear so much about. Take off those pads, and let’s head downstairs to find a couple. Well, Comrade Jackson, you’ve fought the good fight today. My dad sends his regards. He’s out for dinner, or he would have come up. He’s planning to stop by the apartment later.'

'How many did I get?' asked Mike. 'I was so jolly done I didn't think of looking.'

'How many did I get?' asked Mike. 'I was so done having fun I didn't think to check.'

'A hundred and forty-eight of the best,' said Psmith. 'What will they say at the old homestead about this? Are you ready? Then let us test this fruity old ginger-beer of theirs.'

'One hundred and forty-eight of the best,' said Psmith. 'What will they say back at the old homestead about this? Are you ready? Then let's try this fruity old ginger beer of theirs.'

The two batsmen who had followed the big stand were apparently having a little stand all of their own. No more wickets fell before the drawing of stumps. Psmith waited for Mike while he changed, and carried him off in a cab to Simpson's, a restaurant which, as he justly observed, offered two great advantages, namely, that you need not dress, and, secondly, that you paid your half-crown, and were then at liberty to eat till you were helpless, if you felt so disposed, without extra charge.

The two batsmen who came in after the big partnership seemed to be having a moment of their own. No more wickets fell before the end of the day. Psmith waited for Mike while he got changed and took him in a cab to Simpson's, a restaurant that, as he pointed out, had two great perks: first, you didn’t need to dress up, and second, you paid your two-and-six, which meant you could eat as much as you wanted until you were stuffed, without any extra charge.

Mike stopped short of this giddy height of mastication, but consumed enough to make him feel a great deal better. Psmith eyed his inroads on the menu with approval.

Mike didn't go all the way to this wild level of eating, but he had enough to feel a lot better. Psmith watched his progress on the menu with approval.

'There is nothing,' he said, 'like victualling up before an ordeal.'

'There's nothing,' he said, 'like stocking up before a big challenge.'

'What's the ordeal?' said Mike.

'What's the deal?' said Mike.

'I propose to take you round to the club anon, where I trust we shall find Comrade Bickersdyke. We have much to say to one another.'

'I suggest we head over to the club soon, where I hope we’ll find Comrade Bickersdyke. We have a lot to discuss.'

'Look here, I'm hanged—' began Mike.

'Look here, I'm stuck—' began Mike.

'Yes, you must be there,' said Psmith. 'Your presence will serve to cheer Comrade B. up. Fate compels me to deal him a nasty blow, and he will want sympathy. I have got to break it to him that I am leaving the bank.'

'Yeah, you need to be there,' said Psmith. 'Your presence will help lift Comrade B.’s spirits. Unfortunately, I have to hit him with some bad news, and he’ll need support. I have to tell him that I’m leaving the bank.'

'What, are you going to chuck it?'

'What, are you going to throw it away?'

Psmith inclined his head.

Psmith nodded.

'The time,' he said, 'has come to part. It has served its turn. The startled whisper runs round the City. "Psmith has had sufficient."'

'The time,' he said, 'has come to say goodbye. It has served its purpose. The surprised whispers are spreading around the City. "Psmith has had enough."'

'What are you going to do?'

'What are you planning to do?'

'I propose to enter the University of Cambridge, and there to study the intricacies of the Law, with a view to having a subsequent dash at becoming Lord Chancellor.'

'I plan to enroll at the University of Cambridge to study the complexities of the law, with the goal of eventually becoming Lord Chancellor.'

'By Jove!' said Mike, 'you're lucky. I wish I were coming too.'

'Wow!' said Mike, 'you're lucky. I wish I could go too.'

Psmith knocked the ash off his cigarette.

Psmith flicked the ash off his cigarette.

'Are you absolutely set on becoming a pro?' he asked.

"Are you completely determined to become a pro?" he asked.

'It depends on what you call set. It seems to me it's about all I can do.'

'It depends on what you mean by set. It seems to me that's about all I can do.'

'I can offer you a not entirely scaly job,' said Smith, 'if you feel like taking it. In the course of conversation with my father during the match this afternoon, I gleaned the fact that he is anxious to secure your services as a species of agent. The vast Psmith estates, it seems, need a bright boy to keep an eye upon them. Are you prepared to accept the post?'

'I can offer you a job that's not too bad,' said Smith, 'if you're interested. While talking to my dad during the match this afternoon, I found out that he's eager to have you on board as some kind of agent. It turns out the vast Psmith estates need a smart guy to keep an eye on things. Are you ready to take the position?'

Mike stared.

Mike was staring.

'Me! Dash it all, how old do you think I am? I'm only nineteen.'

'Me! Damn it, how old do you think I am? I'm only nineteen.'

'I had suspected as much from the alabaster clearness of your unwrinkled brow. But my father does not wish you to enter upon your duties immediately. There would be a preliminary interval of three, possibly four, years at Cambridge, during which I presume, you would be learning divers facts concerning spuds, turmuts, and the like. At least,' said Psmith airily, 'I suppose so. Far be it from me to dictate the line of your researches.'

'I had a feeling about that from the smoothness of your clear forehead. But my dad doesn’t want you to start your duties right away. There will be a preliminary period of three, maybe four, years at Cambridge, during which I assume you’ll be learning various facts about potatoes, turnips, and such. At least,' Psmith said casually, 'I think so. It’s not my place to tell you what to study.'

'Then I'm afraid it's off,' said Mike gloomily. 'My pater couldn't afford to send me to Cambridge.'

'Then I'm afraid it's not happening,' said Mike gloomily. 'My dad couldn't afford to send me to Cambridge.'

'That obstacle,' said Psmith, 'can be surmounted. You would, of course, accompany me to Cambridge, in the capacity, which you enjoy at the present moment, of my confidential secretary and adviser. Any expenses that might crop up would be defrayed from the Psmith family chest.'

'That obstacle,' said Psmith, 'can definitely be overcome. You would, of course, come with me to Cambridge, taking on the role you have right now as my trusted secretary and advisor. Any expenses that come up will be covered by the Psmith family funds.'

Mike's eyes opened wide again.

Mike's eyes went wide again.

'Do you mean,' he asked bluntly, 'that your pater would pay for me at the 'Varsity? No I say—dash it—I mean, I couldn't—'

'Do you mean,' he asked frankly, 'that your dad would pay for me at the 'Varsity? No, I say—damn it—I mean, I couldn't—'

'Do you suggest,' said Psmith, raising his eyebrows, 'that I should go to the University without a confidential secretary and adviser?'

'Are you saying,' Psmith asked, raising his eyebrows, 'that I should go to the University without a trusted secretary and advisor?'

'No, but I mean—' protested Mike.

'No, but I mean—' protested Mike.

'Then that's settled,' said Psmith. 'I knew you would not desert me in my hour of need, Comrade Jackson. "What will you do," asked my father, alarmed for my safety, "among these wild undergraduates? I fear for my Rupert." "Have no fear, father," I replied. "Comrade Jackson will be beside me." His face brightened immediately. "Comrade Jackson," he said, "is a man in whom I have the supremest confidence. If he is with you I shall sleep easy of nights." It was after that that the conversation drifted to the subject of agents.'

'Then it's settled,' said Psmith. 'I knew you wouldn't abandon me in my time of need, Comrade Jackson. "What are you going to do," asked my dad, worried for my safety, "among these wild undergrads? I’m concerned for my Rupert." "Don't worry, Dad," I replied. "Comrade Jackson will be with me." His face lit up instantly. "Comrade Jackson," he said, "is a man I have the utmost confidence in. If he's with you, I can sleep easy at night." After that, the conversation shifted to the topic of agents.'

Psmith called for the bill and paid it in the affable manner of a monarch signing a charter. Mike sat silent, his mind in a whirl. He saw exactly what had happened. He could almost hear Psmith talking his father into agreeing with his scheme. He could think of nothing to say. As usually happened in any emotional crisis in his life, words absolutely deserted him. The thing was too big. Anything he could say would sound too feeble. When a friend has solved all your difficulties and smoothed out all the rough places which were looming in your path, you cannot thank him as if he had asked you to lunch. The occasion demanded some neat, polished speech; and neat, polished speeches were beyond Mike.

Psmith called for the check and paid it with the charm of a king signing a decree. Mike sat quietly, his mind spinning. He understood exactly what had happened. He could almost hear Psmith convincing his father to go along with his plan. He couldn't think of anything to say. As always happened in any emotional moment in his life, words completely failed him. The situation was too overwhelming. Anything he could say would feel inadequate. When a friend has taken care of all your problems and cleared away the obstacles in your way, you can't just thank him as if he invited you to lunch. The moment required some smooth, well-crafted words; and smooth, well-crafted words were beyond Mike.

'I say, Psmith—' he began.

"I say, Psmith—" he started.

Psmith rose.

Psmith stood up.

'Let us now,' he said, 'collect our hats and meander to the club, where, I have no doubt, we shall find Comrade Bickersdyke, all unconscious of impending misfortune, dreaming pleasantly over coffee and a cigar in the lower smoking-room.'

'Let's now,' he said, 'grab our hats and head to the club, where I’m sure we’ll find Comrade Bickersdyke, completely unaware of the trouble that’s coming, happily enjoying some coffee and a cigar in the downstairs lounge.'










30. The Last Sad Farewells

As it happened, that was precisely what Mr Bickersdyke was doing. He was feeling thoroughly pleased with life. For nearly nine months Psmith had been to him a sort of spectre at the feast inspiring him with an ever-present feeling of discomfort which he had found impossible to shake off. And tonight he saw his way of getting rid of him.

As it turned out, that was exactly what Mr. Bickersdyke was up to. He was feeling really good about life. For almost nine months, Psmith had been like a ghost at the party for him, constantly making him feel uneasy in a way he couldn't get rid of. But tonight, he figured out how to be rid of him.

At five minutes past four Mr Gregory, crimson and wrathful, had plunged into his room with a long statement of how Psmith, deputed to help in the life and thought of the Fixed Deposits Department, had left the building at four o'clock, when there was still another hour and a half's work to be done.

At five minutes past four, Mr. Gregory, red-faced and furious, stormed into his room with a lengthy explanation about how Psmith, assigned to assist in the Fixed Deposits Department, had left the building at four o'clock, when there was still another hour and a half of work to finish.

Moreover, Mr Gregory deposed, the errant one, seen sliding out of the swinging door, and summoned in a loud, clear voice to come back, had flatly disobeyed and had gone upon his ways 'Grinning at me,' said the aggrieved Mr Gregory, 'like a dashed ape.' A most unjust description of the sad, sweet smile which Psmith had bestowed upon him from the doorway.

Moreover, Mr. Gregory testified that the wayward person, spotted slipping out of the swinging door, was called back in a loud, clear voice but had outright refused and continued on his way, 'Grinning at me,' said the frustrated Mr. Gregory, 'like a damn ape.' This was a completely unfair description of the sad, sweet smile that Psmith had given him from the doorway.

Ever since that moment Mr Bickersdyke had felt that there was a silver lining to the cloud. Hitherto Psmith had left nothing to be desired in the manner in which he performed his work. His righteousness in the office had clothed him as in a suit of mail. But now he had slipped. To go off an hour and a half before the proper time, and to refuse to return when summoned by the head of his department—these were offences for which he could be dismissed without fuss. Mr Bickersdyke looked forward to tomorrow's interview with his employee.

Ever since that moment, Mr. Bickersdyke had felt that there was a silver lining to the situation. Until now, Psmith had done his job flawlessly. His integrity at work had protected him like a suit of armor. But now he had messed up. Leaving an hour and a half early and refusing to come back when called by his boss were serious offenses that could get him fired without a hassle. Mr. Bickersdyke was looking forward to tomorrow's meeting with his employee.

Meanwhile, having enjoyed an excellent dinner, he was now, as Psmith had predicted, engaged with a cigar and a cup of coffee in the lower smoking-room of the Senior Conservative Club.

Meanwhile, after enjoying a delicious dinner, he was now, just as Psmith had predicted, relaxing with a cigar and a cup of coffee in the lower smoking room of the Senior Conservative Club.

Psmith and Mike entered the room when he was about half through these luxuries.

Psmith and Mike walked into the room when he was nearly halfway through these treats.

Psmith's first action was to summon a waiter, and order a glass of neat brandy. 'Not for myself,' he explained to Mike. 'For Comrade Bickersdyke. He is about to sustain a nasty shock, and may need a restorative at a moment's notice. For all we know, his heart may not be strong. In any case, it is safest to have a pick-me-up handy.'

Psmith's first action was to call over a waiter and order a glass of straight brandy. 'Not for me,' he said to Mike. 'It's for Comrade Bickersdyke. He's about to experience a pretty big shock and might need a little something to help him out right away. For all we know, his heart might not be up to it. Either way, it's best to have a pick-me-up ready.'

He paid the waiter, and advanced across the room, followed by Mike. In his hand, extended at arm's length, he bore the glass of brandy.

He paid the waiter and walked across the room, followed by Mike. In his hand, stretched out at arm's length, he held the glass of brandy.

Mr Bickersdyke caught sight of the procession, and started. Psmith set the brandy down very carefully on the table, beside the manager's coffee cup, and, dropping into a chair, regarded him pityingly through his eyeglass. Mike, who felt embarrassed, took a seat some little way behind his companion. This was Psmith's affair, and he proposed to allow him to do the talking.

Mr. Bickersdyke saw the procession and was taken aback. Psmith carefully placed the brandy on the table next to the manager's coffee cup, then sat down and looked at him sympathetically through his eyeglass. Mike, feeling awkward, took a seat a bit further back from his friend. This was Psmith's situation, and he intended to let him handle the conversation.

Mr Bickersdyke, except for a slight deepening of the colour of his complexion, gave no sign of having seen them. He puffed away at his cigar, his eyes fixed on the ceiling.

Mr. Bickersdyke, aside from a slight change in the color of his complexion, showed no indication of having noticed them. He smoked his cigar, his eyes glued to the ceiling.

'An unpleasant task lies before us,' began Psmith in a low, sorrowful voice, 'and it must not be shirked. Have I your ear, Mr Bickersdyke?'

'We have an unpleasant task ahead of us,' Psmith started in a quiet, sorrowful tone, 'and we can't avoid it. Do I have your attention, Mr. Bickersdyke?'

Addressed thus directly, the manager allowed his gaze to wander from the ceiling. He eyed Psmith for a moment like an elderly basilisk, then looked back at the ceiling again.

Addressed like this, the manager let his gaze drift down from the ceiling. He looked at Psmith for a moment like an old basilisk, then shifted his eyes back to the ceiling.

'I shall speak to you tomorrow,' he said.

'I will talk to you tomorrow,' he said.

Psmith heaved a heavy sigh.

Psmith let out a big sigh.

'You will not see us tomorrow,' he said, pushing the brandy a little nearer.

'You won't see us tomorrow,' he said, nudging the brandy a bit closer.

Mr Bickersdyke's eyes left the ceiling once more.

Mr. Bickersdyke looked away from the ceiling again.

'What do you mean?' he said.

'What do you mean?' he asked.

'Drink this,' urged Psmith sympathetically, holding out the glass. 'Be brave,' he went on rapidly. 'Time softens the harshest blows. Shocks stun us for the moment, but we recover. Little by little we come to ourselves again. Life, which we had thought could hold no more pleasure for us, gradually shows itself not wholly grey.'

'Drink this,' Psmith said kindly, handing over the glass. 'Be brave,' he continued quickly. 'Time eases even the toughest blows. Shocks hit us hard at first, but we bounce back. Bit by bit, we start to feel like ourselves again. Life, which we thought couldn't offer us any more joy, slowly reveals that it's not entirely bleak.'

Mr Bickersdyke seemed about to make an observation at this point, but Psmith, with a wave of the hand, hurried on.

Mr. Bickersdyke looked like he was going to say something at that moment, but Psmith waved his hand and moved on.

'We find that the sun still shines, the birds still sing. Things which used to entertain us resume their attraction. Gradually we emerge from the soup, and begin—'

'We discover that the sun still shines, the birds still sing. Things that used to entertain us regain their charm. Slowly, we come out of the fog and start—'

'If you have anything to say to me,' said the manager, 'I should be glad if you would say it, and go.'

'If you have something to say to me,' the manager said, 'I’d appreciate it if you could say it and then leave.'

'You prefer me not to break the bad news gently?' said Psmith. 'Perhaps you are wise. In a word, then,'—he picked up the brandy and held it out to him—'Comrade Jackson and myself are leaving the bank.'

'You'd rather I don't soften the blow?' said Psmith. 'Maybe you're right. To put it simply,'—he grabbed the brandy and offered it to him—'Comrade Jackson and I are leaving the bank.'

'I am aware of that,' said Mr Bickersdyke drily.

'I know that,' Mr. Bickersdyke said dryly.

Psmith put down the glass.

Psmith set down the glass.

'You have been told already?' he said. 'That accounts for your calm. The shock has expended its force on you, and can do no more. You are stunned. I am sorry, but it had to be. You will say that it is madness for us to offer our resignations, that our grip on the work of the bank made a prosperous career in Commerce certain for us. It may be so. But somehow we feel that our talents lie elsewhere. To Comrade Jackson the management of the Psmith estates seems the job on which he can get the rapid half-Nelson. For my own part, I feel that my long suit is the Bar. I am a poor, unready speaker, but I intend to acquire a knowledge of the Law which shall outweigh this defect. Before leaving you, I should like to say—I may speak for you as well as myself, Comrade Jackson—?'

"You've already been told?" he said. "That explains your calm. The shock has worn off for you and can't affect you anymore. You're just stunned. I'm sorry, but it had to happen. You might think it's crazy for us to resign, that our positions at the bank practically guaranteed us successful careers in business. That might be true. But we somehow believe our skills are better suited for something else. Comrade Jackson thinks managing the Psmith estates is the right opportunity for him to make a quick move. As for me, I believe my strength lies in the legal profession. I'm not a great speaker, but I plan to gain enough knowledge of the law to overcome that weakness. Before I go, I'd like to say—I think I can speak for both of us, Comrade Jackson—?"

Mike uttered his first contribution to the conversation—a gurgle—and relapsed into silence again.

Mike made his first contribution to the conversation—a gurgle—and then fell silent again.

'I should like to say,' continued Psmith, 'how much Comrade Jackson and I have enjoyed our stay in the bank. The insight it has given us into your masterly handling of the intricate mechanism of the office has been a treat we would not have missed. But our place is elsewhere.'

'I want to say,' Psmith continued, 'how much Comrade Jackson and I have enjoyed our time at the bank. The insight it has given us into your expert management of the complex operations of the office has been a pleasure we wouldn't have wanted to miss. But we belong somewhere else.'

He rose. Mike followed his example with alacrity. It occurred to Mr Bickersdyke, as they turned to go, that he had not yet been able to get in a word about their dismissal. They were drifting away with all the honours of war.

He got up. Mike quickly did the same. As they were turning to leave, Mr. Bickersdyke realized he still hadn't had the chance to mention their dismissal. They were walking away with all the glory.

'Come back,' he cried.

"Come back," he yelled.

Psmith paused and shook his head sadly.

Psmith stopped and shook his head in disappointment.

'This is unmanly, Comrade Bickersdyke,' he said. 'I had not expected this. That you should be dazed by the shock was natural. But that you should beg us to reconsider our resolve and return to the bank is unworthy of you. Be a man. Bite the bullet. The first keen pang will pass. Time will soften the feeling of bereavement. You must be brave. Come, Comrade Jackson.'

'This is not like you, Comrade Bickersdyke,' he said. 'I didn’t expect this. It’s understandable that you’re stunned by the shock. But asking us to rethink our decision and go back to the bank is beneath you. Be strong. Face it head-on. The initial pain will fade. Time will ease the feeling of loss. You need to be courageous. Come on, Comrade Jackson.'

Mike responded to the call without hesitation.

Mike answered the call right away.

'We will now,' said Psmith, leading the way to the door, 'push back to the flat. My father will be round there soon.' He looked over his shoulder. Mr Bickersdyke appeared to be wrapped in thought.

'We’re going to,' said Psmith, heading towards the door, 'head back to the apartment. My dad will be over there soon.' He glanced back. Mr. Bickersdyke seemed to be deep in thought.

'A painful business,' sighed Psmith. 'The man seems quite broken up. It had to be, however. The bank was no place for us. An excellent career in many respects, but unsuitable for you and me. It is hard on Comrade Bickersdyke, especially as he took such trouble to get me into it, but I think we may say that we are well out of the place.'

'A painful situation,' sighed Psmith. 'The guy seems really upset. It had to happen, though. The bank wasn’t the right fit for us. A great career in many ways, but not suitable for you and me. It’s tough on Comrade Bickersdyke, especially since he went through such effort to get me in, but I think we can say we’re better off out of there.'

Mike's mind roamed into the future. Cambridge first, and then an open-air life of the sort he had always dreamed of. The Problem of Life seemed to him to be solved. He looked on down the years, and he could see no troubles there of any kind whatsoever. Reason suggested that there were probably one or two knocking about somewhere, but this was no time to think of them. He examined the future, and found it good.

Mike's thoughts drifted to the future. First, Cambridge, and then the outdoor lifestyle he had always dreamed of. The Problem of Life seemed to him to be figured out. He looked ahead and didn’t see any problems at all. Logic said there were likely a few issues lurking around, but this wasn't the moment to dwell on them. He imagined the future and saw it as positive.

'I should jolly well think,' he said simply, 'that we might.'

"I think we definitely might," he said casually.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!